Chapter 1: A Former Queen
Notes:
This is loosely in response to a prompt by April_Le_Fay_63 in the Dawn_of_Daemyra_Fest collection.
Aemma Arryn takes whatever she can to keep Rhaenyra safe and happy and might find some happiness of her own.
Aemma will be a girl boss here because I refuse to believe a woman who has suffered as much as her can't become anything but strong and she was a whole Queen before she was basically murdered.Not team green friendly (but not hateful to them either). Might steal Aemond because he was a parentified child and Helaena because she deserves a happy ending.
"speech"
'thought'
'past speech' (will be in italics)
italics= ValyrianThis revision is made on 02/03/2023
Chapter Text
KINGSLANDING
(105 A.C.)
“What?” Aemma asked, pale from the blood loss of yet another miscarriage. Her last pregnancy was hard on her and her heart broke again when she couldn’t carry another child to term.
It had been three days since she spoke to the midwives and they all agreed that it would be better if Aemma stopped trying to have a son. The fact that she married the king at a young age and had so many pregnancies and miscarriages had almost ruined her body.
‘If you try again now, your grace, you might not live to see that child born,’ the Volantene healer Daemon had found just for her had said.
She told Viserys this, hoping her loving husband would understand and value her more than any heir she couldn’t give him. Viserys had smiled sadly and kissed her forehead before leaving her alone in her chambers.
Aemma thought he was just grieving what they could not have but foolishly thought that a daughter was enough for her husband, how wrong she had been. Four days… that is how long it took Otto Hightower to convince the king that she should be set aside to find a bride that would give him an heir.
“The realm will never follow a Daemon.” Viserys stated calmly. He hoped that she would understand. “His too much like King Maegor. They would never follow Rhaenyra either as the Grand Council that made me King has shown. The realm needs a male heir to take over after I die and you have told me that you will not give me a son after this loss. Let us annul this marriage. I can then –”
“Get out.” Aemma ordered, voice flat with a flicker of a simmering fire.
“Aemma, please… be reasonable-” Viserys tried to calm his current wife. She ignored him and called out for her good brother.
“Daemon!” Her good brother came into her chambers when she called. He looked between his brother and Aemma confused.
“Sister?”
“Your brother the King has decided to foolishly stress his recovering Queen… for that is what I still am Viserys, a queen. Please escort him out and then send for Healer Noareya and the Princess Rhaenys.”
Viserys did not fight as his younger brother led him out. He had said all he had to say. He hoped that she would see things from his perspective. His wife was always the smart one in their relationship.
As soon as the two Targaryen brothers were out of her chambers, Aemma broke down. Her sobs could be heard from the corridor of her chambers. It hurt… her heart hurt as though someone was carving it out of her chest. Perhaps that would be better, at least then she would bleed out and die.
‘And then who would protect your little girl?’ a voice that sounded strangely like the Good Queen Alysanne asked.
Her little girl! Her precious Rhaenyra… my littlest dragon. Aemma sobs continued as she thought of how the court would treat her girl when the King set her aside. Rhaenyra would be used for her Valyrian womb to secure the King new wife’s son allies. Knowing how the Small Council thought they would probably sell her daughter for the highest bidder and Rhaenyra would unhappily be married off to a Lannister or a Hightower. No. Aemma could not let that happen.
The King would get the annulment he and his Hand sought, but Aemma would get her daughter. She would be the one who decided Rhaenyra’s education and later her marriage. Aemma would take her daughter and whatever else she could to make sure that they were safe… starting with the King’s younger brother.
~~
It took an hour for her to calm down and meet with the ladies that she asked Daemon to call for. They sat at a table in her solar as Daemon helped her walk and sit with them.
“Daemon Targaryen, son of Baelon and Alyssa, I ask that you swear your allegiance to me and only me. In return, I shall get you what you’ve always wanted, freedom from your first wife. Swear that you shall stay by my and my daughter’s side, that you will keep our council and I shall make you the protector of Dragonstone.” Aemma said, conviction clear in her voice.
She knew she was asking much of the man who brought together an army for his brother but, she also knew that he was scorned much by her soon to be ex-husband. Daemon was possibly the only person in the whole world who knew the pain of loving Viserys and being let down by him continuously.
For had the king not let her down continuously whenever he would get her pregnant as soon as she had miscarried? Has he not let her down when he overlooked their daughters potential and decided not to try and build a world that would one day accept a ruling queen? Had he not let his family down when he listened to that Hightower cunt more than them?
Daemon, would understand and hopefully he would choose her as she was choosing him.
A moment passed and then all three women watched with baited breathe as Daemon left the room.
Aemma was saddened, thinking that Daemon had chosen his older brother again and turned to the two other ladies to discuss what Viserys had said and seek council from the eldest Targaryen princess and medical advice from the midwife when the door to her chamber opened again.
Daemon walked in, Dark Sister in hand. He unsheathed the blade and made his way to the corner of her room where he knew one of Otto’s spies hid and thrust the blade in the panel, driving it though the spy’s throat. The occupants of the room heard a thud as the dead body slid to the ground.
The Rogue Prince returned to his good sister, blood dripping off his blade and knelt.
“I, Daemon Targaryn, son of Prince Baelon and Princess Alysssa Targaryen, swear to the Fourteen Flames that I shall protect Queen Aemma Arryn- Targaryen and her daughter Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen.
“I swear to Vhagar that I shall fight their battles. I swear to Tyraxes to keep their council. I swear to Shrykos to be there for her and her daughter from this day until the last of my days. May Tessarion give me knowledge to protect them. May Arrax let me be their strength and may only Balerion be the being that takes me from their side.”
Tears filled Aemma’s eyes as she looked at the young prince in front of her. He chose her over Viserys… he really chose her. She knew it was because she chose him too.
“I, Queen Aemma Arryn-Targaryen, accept Daemon Targaryen’s pledge of loyalty and service from this day until the end of my days. I swear to Vhagar that I shall never send him to battles he cannot win. I swear to Tyraxes to accept his council. I swear to Shrykos to be there for him if he needs me from this day until the last of my days. May Tessarion give me knowledge to protect him. May Arrax let me be his strength and may only Balerion be the being that takes me and my daughter from his side. Rise, little brother, for there is much to discuss.”
Hours after Aemma told them what the King wanted, after Daemon threw a chair out the window and Rhaenys swore at the foolishness of her cousin, Healer Noareya brewed them all a calming chamomile and lavender tea before taking out parchment and writing equipment.
“There is a time to be angry however, your graces, now is not that time. You need to be smart and plan for an uncertain future. Where will you go when he sets to aside? You can try and refuse and then be sent to the Silent Sisters but, you are a Targaryen Queen as much as you are an Arryn and the blood of the dragon has no place in the Faith of the Seven. That leaves you with options. They want you gone for a male heir, take what you can before they force you to have nothing. They have scorned you, my Queen… may they regret that as you show them that there is nothing scarier than a woman scorned.” The young Healer said when they had finally calmed down.
“And what should I take?” Aemma asked, liking the idea of those who made her feel like the shit in the Flea Bottom streets regret making her, a queen, feel so helpless.
“Dragonstone... first we take Dragonstone and all of the Valyrian keepsakes here in Kingslanding. Knowing Otto, he’ll offer his daughter up as a new bride and the King will accept.” Daemon said spitefully.
“That includes the dragons.” Rhaenys said thoughtfully. She could see the queen’s hesitation. As Aemma was about to rebuff her she Rhaeyns spoke, “ Wait! Think about it Aemma… do you want Otto Hightower and his future grandchildren to have access to the power of the House of the Dragon? One more manipulation and there will be war between us and them in future and you know it. So we take the dragons and their eggs. They are, after all, Valyrian keepsakes.”
Aemma’s hesitation left her as she thought about Otto Hightower having control of any dragons through his grandchildren. She knew that Daemon and Rhaeyns were right. Alicent Hightower would be Queen after she and Viserys annulled their marriage and when young Alicent gave the king his desired heir, Otto would seek a dragon for his grandson.
Balerion would have to drag Aemma to the afterlife before she let Otto Hightower’s blood have control of any dragons.
“Noareya, please start writing a contract with the conditions of my annulment. First, the freedom of my sworn shield, Daemon Targaryen from his marriage to Rhea Royce. If the King argues that this will lose him the Vale he should have considered that before casting me aside.” Aemma stated, wincing as a sharp pain hit her lower abdomen. Daemon glanced at her in concern but she shook her head. She had work to do, the pain could wait.
“Second, Dragonstone and the houses sworn to it will go to my daughter Rhaenyra and her children after her for perpetuity. She shall be Lady Paramount of Dragonstone and Lady of the Narrow Sea after Daemon and house Valeryon take the Stepstones in her name. That war shall be funded by my new allowance of 50 000 dragons (non-negotiable) as well as house Valeryon. After the war, the crown will provide us with the fund to build a Watch Tower and we shall train the young orphans to defend the Stepstones when they are of age. This will keep them out of the illegal fighting pits that Daemon discussed with me. Daemon, you and Lord Corlys will work together to ensure that my daughter’s new domain is safe.” Daemon nodded at her command. War was no easy task but as Aemma said, it was to keep Rhaenyra safe.
“Thirdly, all relics, living or inanimate that have to do with Valyria and House Targaryen will be taken from Kingslanding and be placed on Dragonstone. This includes every dragon and egg in the pit as well as Balerion’s skull. The dragons are unclaimed and they should be free to roam Dragonstone like Vermithor and Silverwing are. If the King and his future offspring try to claim any dragons on my daughter property without her or her future children’s permission they shall be labelled a thief and thus subjected to punishment by the Lady of Dragonstone and her sworn protector.” Rhaenys smiled at that clause. She could imagine Daemon cutting Otto’s hands off if Hightower ever tried to steal a dragon egg. Her little cousin was always a vicious man.
Aemma groaned in pain but continued, “Fourth, I shall be the one who decides my daughter’s education and her marriage when she is of age. The King forfeits his parental rights and the Council has no say on whom the Lady Paramount of Dragonstone and the Narrow Sea shall marry. I shall decide if my daughter shall return to court and she will decide if her children shall be a part of court when she bears them.”
Seeing the pain gradually grow after hours of being on pain relievers, Healer Noareya placed the quill down to make Aemma another pain reliever. They watched as Aemma drank the concoction and sigh. When Noareya was sure that her patient wasn’t in pain anymore she picked up the quill and nodded.
“Fifth, the Lady Paramount of Dragonstone and the Narrow Sea shall not be forced into any war or render on the crown’s behalf. Dragonstone’s people and their Lady shall not be forced to do the crown’s bidding and shall pay a quarter of the annual tax. Any increase must be discussed and agreed upon beforehand. Sixth, Dragonstone is free of religion. The people are free to follow whatever religion they want and any religion seen trying to force itself upon the people shall be dealt with Fire and Blood.” Aemma added thinking about how following the Faith of the Seven brought her nothing but heartache.
“Seventh, Dragonstone is free to establish alliances however they see fit and may establish trade as any other Lord Paramount is permitted. I will not have my daughter begging her father for help… ever.” This was important to Aemma. She felt that the second Rhaenyra had to beg for anything would be the moment her daughter signed her life away to someone who could treat her horribly… including Viserys.
“Eighth, all children of my daughter shall be known as princes or princesses. They also have the right to choose if they wish to be in the line of succession or not. I pray that they won’t for nothing good comes from that accursed throne.” Daemon frowned at Aemma’s words. For years he wanted the Throne after his brother. Looking at Aemma and Rhaenys, perhaps converting the Iron Throne was not worth it in the end.
“Ninth, I Aemma Targaryen have the right to remarry just as the King will. I do not know if I will in future but I shall offer my hand to anyone who can provide my daughter and I more security.” Aemma saw that the other were shocked by this clause but, she only spoke the truth. She would marry a fucking Iron Born if it meant that Rhaenyra would be safe from the vipers of Kingslanding.
“Please add that permission for lords and the royal family to visit Dragonstone they must have a direct invitation. If not it shall be seen as an invasion and an act of war.”
Aemma’s terms were clearly written, the young Healer left to work with assistants to make copies for every Lord Paramount and major house to have.
Many lords and ladies might think that Aemma’s demanding much, but she felt it was barely enough to protect her daughter. Then she remembered who her worn shield was and turned to him.
“Daemon, how many Gold Cloaks are loyal to you and only you? If you do not know, find out and then ask them if they would be willing to swear to House Targaryen of Dragonstone. Slowly move them to Dragonstone, but make sure there is not one spy amongst them. We cannot afford to make any mistakes.”
“Of course, your grace.” Daemon said, proud of Aemma for the steps she was taking. He left her with Rhaenys.
The two women sat in a comfortable silence before Rhaenys spoke.
“You will do much to protect you daughter.” Rhaenys stated as she watched the young queen’s face.
“I will do anything to protect my daughter. Anything Rhaenys” Aemma said almost viciously, determination burning in her eyes.
“Then claim a dragon.” Rhaenys said calmly.
Aemma was ready to protest. She hated the idea of Rhaenyra on a dragon, how could she claim one when she paused. Was she not doing everything she could to keep them safe? And what was one creature that only Dorne had taken down through a lucky shot? What was a power that was almost unmatchable that would ensure that she could get her daughter far away from those who would harm her or destroy them if need be? Yes, Rhaenys was right. She needed a dragon.
“Teach me how?” Aemma asked, almost begged Rhaenys. The Queen Who Never Was smiled and nodded. She would teach Aemma how to claim a dragon and much more. For who better than she to teach Aemma and later Rhaenyra the Game of Thrones?
Chapter 2: Dragonstone
Summary:
Aemma gets a dragon. Lords meet and ideas flow.
Notes:
I some research on Dragonstone, volcanoes and how they can help the environment and other stuff for this chapter so that the ideas brought forward to better Dragonstone are more believable.
Enjoy.
Revision posted 02/03/2023
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
KINGSLANDING
(105 A.C.)
Aemma stood in front of the Iron Throne, her daughter at her left and her Daemon stood by her right side. Her face was blank as the High Septon declared her marriage to King Viserys Targaryen annulled due to the lack of sons between them.
It had taken a fortnight for Viserys to agree to all her term but, agreed he had and now their marriage was officially over.
Aemma was victorious but, it was bitter sweet. She knew that the Small Council and the Hand did not know about all the terms in the contract. For if they did the cunt would not be smiling like he won a war. Aemma would have the last laugh, she would make sure of it.
Aemma looked at the man she had loved. That a part of her would always love for the fact that he gave her Rhaenyra. But that part was now a small pearl in an ocean of anger and borderline hatred. For a monster that Aemma always ignored had reared its black head when Viserys asked her for the annulment after years of making her go through pregnancy after pregnancy, loss after loss, all for a son.
Where Aemma once looked at him with enough love to light stars, her eyes burned with a different light now, one that the King could not meet.
“And that concludes today’s court session.” Otto Hightower smiled victoriously. He was one step closer to his goal of his blood ruling the Seven Kingdoms. One step closer to taking over the House of the Dragon.
If Otto had truly being paying attention, he would have noticed that he had less spies on Dragonstone as Daemon and the new Black Cloaks (the Gold Cloaks who had moved and swore their allegiance to Dragonstone) had converted them to Aemma side. He would have noticed that the City Watch’s numbers had dropped significantly since Daemon left the Watch to be the former Queen’s sworn shield (but Otto cheered at not having the younger Targaryen in the Small Council and had already taken the steps to try and have his son replace Daemon).
Otto would have heard about the plans to set up a new garrison on Dragonstone where orphaned boys and girls would train and be taken care of and the plans for buildings to home other orphans girls and boys to teach to be midwives and healers under the tutelage of the former Queen’s Healers.
Otto would have noticed that Aemma had reached out to all the Seven Kingdoms to send not only their third sons but also their homeless and orphans to serve her daughter by inhabiting Dragonstone and ensuring they were protected. Populating the island while going having Healer Noareya scholar cousin Solis and his fellow scholars scour Dragonstone for materials to trade and ways to feed their soon to be growing populace. After the war, the nine islands of the Stepstones would be populated with 500 people each, ensuring any invasion of the East be slowed down by people loyal to House Targaryen of Dragonstone.
Already Solis had contacted his friends from the Free Cities to come and work for the kind and fair former Queen with the promise of a place in her household if they succeeded in helping Dragonstone become great.
If Otto Was paying attention, he would have noticed that all islands that were located in the Narrow Sea were preparing to swear fealty to the new Lady Paramount Rhaenyra Targaryen and her current Regent Aemma Arryn. Those included the wealthiest House in Westeros, House Velaryon of Driftmark, House Celtigar of Claw Island, House Tarth and House Estermont formerly sworn to House Baratheon and in future the Stepstones.
If he was paying attention, Otto would have noticed how all more dragon keepers than necessary were travelling with the leaving Targaryens. He would have heard that the Dragonpit no longer had any eggs in it and the that the only dragon left was Dreamfrye as the she dragon refused to leave when the unclaimed dragons were unchained and released to follow Caraxes to Dragonstone.
If he was paying attention, Otto would have noticed that the King was displeased that the love of his life was leaving with their only child. That the King was unhappy that he had to ask permission to be part of their lives. That the King was angry that Aemma dared to state that she could also remarry when she was his! But she wasn’t his anymore. Anyway, who would want the former Queen when it was known she couldn’t give any husband she had a son. That was the only thought that made Viserys agree to that clause.
Otto Hightower underestimated Aemma, believing her to be meek and weak. She was just a woman after all. What harm could she do?
Otto would learn to never underestimate Aemma Arryn ever again.
~~
“Are you truly fine mother?” Rhaenyra asked Aemma as they stood on the ship taking them to Dragonstone. She had watched her beautiful mother over the course of her annulment. Rhaenyra had sat in the corridor and heard her mother sobs when the King asked for annulment while her mother was still bleeding from her last miscarriage. She cried for her mother then.
Aemma was supposed to be the most powerful woman and yet men had robbed her of her youth and the happiness of her marriage and for that, a part Rhaenyra resented her father.
Rhaenyra watched as her Aemma fought to get her Dragonstone and the Narrow Sea. As Aemma fought to allow Rhaenyra the right to marry a man the council had no choice over. As Aemma worked with Daemon to secure their future home and with Rhaenys on how to claim a dragon of all things. And wasn’t that a shock? The same mother who didn’t want her in the sky was now reading High Valyrian texts on the best ways to approach a dragon.
When Rhaenyra asked Aemma about this one night as they sat together in Aemma’s bed. Aemma had simply smiled and kissed her cheek and slowly run her hands in Rhaenyra’s hair.
‘There is nothing in this world I wouldn’t do for you. Nothing I wouldn’t do to keep you safe, my little dragon. If that means I have to be a dragon too, then I shall be a dragon.’ Aemma had said before going back to the text.
If she was honest, Rhaenyra thought that her mother was becoming as godlike as the people believed those of House Targaryen to be. Aemma was smart, beautiful, kind and so strong. Her mother had a strength that no one truly knew but, Rhaenyra saw it every day. She saw it especially when they were walking out of court and the people gossiped about what a failure Aemma was for not giving the King an heir. Rhaenyra had wanted to snap at them. Fire back that her mother did all that she could but Aemma stopped her.
‘Dragons do not concern themselves with the opinions of sheep, my little dragon. Leave the sheep be.’ Aemma said, shocking those around her by speaking High Valyrian. Rhaenyra saw her uncle roll his eyes at them. They seemed to forget that Aemma was a Targaryen Queen just moments ago.
The common people were sad to see Aemma go. She, who had tried to help them by funding orphanages out of her own funds and tried to implement programmes to help feed the poor of Kingslanding. The small folk had gathered to wave their beloved former Queen goodbye and wish her good fortune.
What the people did not know is that Aemma was planning to talk to House Stark, the Warden of the North about having all able bodied workers move to both the North, Dragonstone and when the war was over the Stepstones. The North always needed more people to populate it and Aemma knew that she would only accept small folk that had been heavily vetted onto anywhere near Dragonstone and its future vessels. Aemma would soon send her new spies to gather the small folk and very slowly take them from the cesspool they live in to places they would have a place to sleep and food to eat.
“To be honest, my little dragon… no. However, I have you and your uncle and the three of us now have a Kingdom in our own right to look after. I, unfortunately, do not have time to not be okay but you, my sweet girl… you are allowed to feel however you need to. I know you wish to be strong for me but that is not your duty, it is mine. If you wish to rage at how unfair the world is, do so. If you wish to cry because you miss your father, do so. If you wish to scream at the Fourteen Flames for what is happening to you, do so. I will be here for you my daughter.” Aemma said gently as she took Rhaenyra’s face in her hands.
Slowly, tears ran down the young princesses face. How did Aemma know that she was trying to be strong while the only home that Rhaenyra knew was taken from them. That Rhaenyra was trying to be like her mother and princess Rhaenys these past days, the strongest women she knew.
“I-I… mother. Why? Why did father not love us enough?” The question that plagued Rhaenyra for so long had finally left her chest. It no longer burdened the young princess but it did almost break Aemma.
“Oh my sweet girl. Your father is King. He had a choice. Us or the good of the realm. Just like his grandfather before him. King Jaehaerys had thirteen children and he chose the good of the realm over each of their happiness but he was a good king. I do not know how history will view your father’s reign, if he will be a good king now that he will have the chance to have a son. All I know is that, like the Conciliator before him, your father chose the good of the realm over the happiness of his child.” Aemma wiped her daughter’s tears as fell. Aemma drew her daughter close, hugging her as though her embrace could take Rhaenyra’s pain away. The monster inside her roared again.
“I hate the Iron Throne. I hate it so much. I wish I could melt it with Syrax.” Rhaenyra cried. Oh how Aemma hated every sob that raked her daughter’s body. How she hated how helpless her daughter sounded. Aemma vowed that Rhaenyra would never cry because of those in Kingslanding ever again.
“I wish I could destroy the Throne for you, my little dragon. However, we can’t. Cry, my little girl. Let it out so that all of this leaves your heart and you can grow. Grow, Rhaenyra… grow so strong that those in power can never hurt you ever again.”
And that is exactly what Rhaenyra did. She cried any weakness she could out of her soul. Rhaenyra Targaryen would rebuild herself to be as strong as Valyrian steel, just like her mother.
DRAGONSTONE
The ship landed at Dragonstone’s harbour two days after Aemma’s last court session. Many small folk had gathered, as well as the a small number of Black Cloaks and Grand Maester Gerardys. As Aemma and Rhaenyra disembarked the people bowed to greet them.
“Welcome home, your graces. Prince Daemon arrived on Caraxes yesterday and has been working with some of the household you had sent to prepare for your arrival. The dragons have settled in the some of the caves, much like Vermithor and Silverwing have done. ” The Grand Maester informed them.
Aemma indicated that the people should stand comfortably and smiled at those who had gathered. She addressed them as gently and firmly as she.
“I thank you for coming to greet us, all of you. Please return to your duties and if you seek anything, come to petition. We shall hear what you have to say and see how we can help you. Now, my daughter and I are tired and seek to rest.”
Aemma took Rhaenyra’s hand and nodded once to the Black Cloaks send to escort them.
“Come Maester, inform me of who, besides my sworn shield, awaits us my daughters castle.”
“Of course, your-”
“Lady Arryn, Maester… I am not Queen anymore.” Aemma said bitterly. The older man smiled at her.
“Perhaps in Kinglanding and the rest of Westeros. However here on Dragonstone you will always be the Queen. You are the Queen in our hearts, your grace.” The Grand Maester said happily.
Aemma smiled at that. The Queen of her people’s hearts. She liked that. It was a worthy title to live up to and for Rhaenyra to inherit from her when she was gone.
“Thank you Grand Maester Gerardys. You are most kind. Now who awaits me?”
“Scholar Solis has set himself up in a corner of your solar. He has replies from his many friend across the sea. The Lords of the Narrow sea will swear fealty to the new Lady Paramount of Dragonstone and discuss what Prince Daemon says is a five year plan to grow our watery Kingdom. Lord Corlys and Prince Daemon as well as some men of the Black Cloaks have asked to discuss the situation in the Stepstones tomorrow morning after breaking your fast. Lastly… I did not think I should mention this as not to worry, your grace, but a wild dragon has taken up… residence if you will… close to Outer Bailey. The dragon keepers and others are too afraid to try and get it to move away.” The Grand Maester almost whispered the last part.
“Which dragon?” Rhaenyra asked curiously. She had never heard of a wild dragon or any dragon behaving like this before. The Grand Maester hesitated, almost as if saying the dragon’s name would make it appear before them.
“Grand Maester?” Aemma pushed. If there was danger here, she needed to know to protect Rhaenyra and those on in the castle.
The older man took a breath to steel his nerves.
“The Cannibal, your grace.”
Aemma stopped walking.
“Well… fuck.”
~~
It was late evening and the whole castle has finally settled down. Aemma sat at the head of the Painted Table and listened to the ocean outside while looking at where Kinglanding was on the map. A part of her wondered what the Small Council were doing now, if they had finally read the contract Viserys had signed.
She smiled at the idea of Otto Hightower knowing a woman had one upped him. She then frowned when she thought of her ex-husband. She took a deep breath to calm her inner dragon as she finally understood what the monster was.
She, Aemma Arryn, has an inner dragon. Just like any other Targaryen and that brought her a sense of peace. Does that not mean she could claim a dragon too? She sighed and practised the commands Rhaenys had taught her as she stood up and subconsciously walked.
She let her feet lead her as well as the Ser Erryk the Kingsgaurd that Viserys and the Lord Commander Harrold Westerling insisted she and Rhaenyra had. She agreed for her daughter, but she did not want a man sworn to obey the King in her new home.
At least she was allowed to choose the three sworn brothers that would follow her around. She chose the twins of House Cargyll and Ser Steffon Darklyn. Aemma knew that Rhaenyra wanted Criston Cole to follow her but, she did not trust the man. Something in her gut told her not to trust the new Kingsguard her daughter had selected.
Anyway, Daemon would protect her better. She knew that he would not only die for them but Daemon would live for them too. That was what was important to Aemma.
“Lykirī… Lykirī. Be calm, Lykirī. Dohaerās. Serve. Dohaerās” Aemma kept repeating as she walked. As she was not paying attention she did not notice that she and her protector had walked through was headed to the now empty stables. The horses had been making a fuss due to the Cannibal being so close and so Daemon ordered some household members to move them to the Fishing Village.
“Your grace. Your grace… Queen Aemma!” Ser Erryk shouted and Aemma stopped in her tracks. In front of her, the stables were destroyed as one of the Cannibals clawed feet stood in the rubble.
He was huge. As black as a moonless night's sky with green at the tips of his scales. His wings were black and the veins of their membranes a wildfire green. That was the colour of his eyes, wildfire green. The Cannibal was terrifying but, no one could deny how magnificent he was too.
The great beast let out a terrifying roar as Aemma looked up at him. How had he landed without her noticing him? Without anyone noticing him? How could a creature be that big but move so silently?
He reared his black head at her, green eyes meeting azure blue. Aemma swallowed, as she gazed up at what could possibly be her death but still ordered Ser Erryk to stay back. She knew others from the Gate House would possibly formed a crowd behind her but never took her eyes off of the Cannibal.
“All of you stay back! If one of us dies today, let it only be me. Promise me to guard my daughter.” Aemma ordered, fear not evident in her voice.
“Your grace!” Ser Erryk yelled in despair. He took a step forward and the Cannibal growled. Opening his giant maw, green flames could be seen at the back of his throat.
“Promise me! Please good ser… promise me.” Aemma did not care that she was begging the young Kingsguard. All she cared about is that he would follow what could be her last order.
Ser Erryk did not know what to do. Master at Arms do not prepare knights how to take on the most dangerous wild dragon alive. All he could do was watch as the former Queen stared down with the Cannibal and did not move an inch. She looked so tiny standing in front of the Cannibal. So vulnerable.
“Yes, Queen Aemma. I promise.” He yelled out as he saw the princess and prince rush to where he stood.
“MOTHER!” The princess tried to run to her but, Prince Daemon grabbed her around her small waist. Rhaenyra tried to break free and get to get mother. She clawed at her uncle wildly, hoping that by doing so he would release her but, Daemon was much stronger than her. Tears welled up in her eyes as she desperately begged, “Let me go, uncle! Mother! Someone help her!”
“Stay back Rhaenyra! Daemon take her away! I do not want the last thing my daughter see of me to be me dying from dragon fire. Take her inside, that is an order!” Aemma ordered in Common Tongue.
Daemon only hesitated for a moment before throwing the princess over his shoulder and running into the castle. Once he made sure Rhaenyra was safe he would return. He only prayed Aemma would still be alive when he got back.
“No! NO! MOTHER! MOTHER! LET ME GO! MOTHER!”
Aemma only let out the breath she was holding when she could no longer hear her daughter’s screams. ‘Okay Aemma… you have the blood of Old Valyria. You are a dragon… you are a dragon… claim this dragon.’
The Cannibal closed his maw, still growling angrily at the tiny human in front of him. How dare she look at him so fearlessly? The Cannibal felt something in his head… what had this human done? He does not know if he liked this sensation. He had not felt it in his many years of life.
“Lykirī! Lykirī, Cannibal!” Aemma commanded and the wild dragon shook his head from side to side. If a bond was forming, he was trying to fight the foreign feeling while Aemma embraced it tightly.
“Cannibal! Lykirī! It’s okay boy… you don’t have to be alone anymore. Lykirī” Aemma commanded much gentler than before but still firm.
The Cannibal stopped shaking his head. He tilted it to side, curious about this cosy feeling in his head. Was it because of the tiny human in front of him? No… maybe? He lowered his head to the ground and whined. The tiny human smiled and slowly made her way to him, hand held out.
Everyone collectively held their breath as they watched Aemma pet the dragon’s snout.
“Hello Cannibal. My name is Aemma and I am your rider. Dohaerās, Cannibal. Dohaerās.”
The Cannibal surprised everyone but Aemma as he purred in pleasure. Yes… this felt right. This tiny human was his and he was her until her last breath. He decided he would serve her and only her. For even dragons feared him. Maybe he wouldn’t be so lonely anymore.
The Cannibal lifted his head and lowered his wing. There was something he and his rider needed to do.
Aemma smiled widely. She had done it. She claimed not only a dragon, but the most fierce dragon in history. She nodded at the tug the Cannibal sent through their new and growing bond.
She climbed his foot and then slowly climbed to the back of his neck where she found two spikes that seemed to be there for her to hold during flight. Once she and the Cannibal were sure she would not fall she finally ordered, “Cannibal, Sōvēs.”
The Cannibal let out a victorious roar before he flapped his wings and took to the moonlit sky. This felt right.
~~
Aemma never thought she would see the day Rhaenyra would be angry at Daemon, but low and behold, here her daughter was giving her uncle the silent treatment for following Aemma’s order get her to safety the night she claimed the Cannibal who she renamed Gaelithox after the Valyrian God of Fire.
That had been a week ago and Rhaenyra still refused to forgive her uncle. Her mother was forgiven because she had only gave that order to spare her a possible trauma inducing sight (no one should have to watch their mother be burnt alive by a dragon) but her uncle had ignored he orders to let her go to her mother.
“What am I supposed to do without you, mother? You, who has given nearly everything to get me what so few would be able to get me? What is Dragonstone and the Isles of the Narrow Seas compared to your love? I need you and he chose me instead.” Rhaenyra told her one night when she came to sleep with her mother after having a nightmare that Gaelithox had killed her mother. Rhaenyra had yet to meet the temperamental dragon as Aemma wanted her dragon to be used to one human before introducing others.
Rhaenyra would watch amazed from afar as Aemma would speak gently to Gaelithox and take him for daily flights to deepen their bond, Daemon following not far behind as the newly claimed dragon refused to be saddled and Daemon wanted to catch Aemma if she fell. Again, Rhaenyra thought her mother was closer to one of the Fourteen Flames than any person she knew.
Aemma had hummed at her daughters confession and drew Rhaenyra close to her. Her daughter snuggled close to her and she smiled, praying to the Goddess Meleys that no matter what age Rhaenyra was, she would always find comfort in her mother.
“I shall not apologise for giving him that order, my sweet girl. I will apologise that you felt that he betrayed you by listening to me. Rhaenyra… one day, when you are a mother you will learn that a good parent will always strive to prevent their child any form of pain. We cannot stop it all, for human need pain to grow, but if a parent can stop their child from hurting unnecessarily, we should and I shall. I know that one day I shall die and it shall hurt you, but I can pray that you never have to witness me perishing terribly.” Aemma told Rhaenyra softly as she brushed her fingers through her daughters hair.
Rhaenyra was silent but hugged her mother closer.
“I love you, my sweet girl. So does your uncle. He may not communicate it properly with his words but his actions say that he would do something not many would do for their loved ones.”
“What is that?” Rhaenyra asked curiously. Something Daemon would only do for her and Aemma?
“Daemon Targaryen would live for you, little dragon. But for him to do that, he needs you alive. So please, live and then find it in your heart to forgive him. He’ll be leaving for the Stepstones soon. And there only the Goddess Vhagar can keep him safe and return him to us.” Aemma informed Rhaenyra, no trace of doubt in her voice.
Rhaenyra sighed and nodded.
“I will… after tomorrow. Let me be angry one more day and then I’ll forgive him.”
Aemma laughed.
“Very well. Now sleep. Our guests from Essos are coming to discuss ideas on how to improve Dragonstone tomorrow. You must learn how to deal with others if you are to govern the Narrow Seas properly one day.”
Rhaenyra just nodded and the two lay in silence until sleep overcame them.
It took three more days after their conversation for Rhaenyra to talk to Daemon again.
It was after a Sealord from Braavos had asked Aemma for her hand in marriage. The former Queen was surprised by that. She had thought that no one would want to marry her after gossip about her being basically barren had spread to all corners after her annulment (and a part of her knew that was Viserys doing… petty puppet King) but, she was wrong. Here was a wealthy man and he wanted her… or so she thought.
What he wanted was the seat she was currently Regent of. Oh how her blood boiled at the thought of another man trying to usurp her daughter’s Kingdom. When her spy told her this she nearly had Gaelithox burn the ambitious Sealord but stopped herself.
It would not do to build a bad reputation. Aemma instead banished him from Dragonstone and made it known that any man who wanted her hand would have to fight Daemon in a duel themselves. The Rogue Prince’s reputation as formidable fighter came in handy when it came to keeping ‘suitors’ away.
Rhaenyra, angry at the Sealord, told her uncle to geld any man who would dare to use her mother like that. Daemon happily obliged her however by then the Sealord had already left. Oh well… Aemma Arryn was a beautiful woman. There would be others who tried to abuse her and they will walk away with one less appendage.
~~
Their third week on Dragonstone was marked by Scholars and Masters from Essos coming and presenting their ideas to The Lady Regent, her daughter, Maester and Lords of the Narrow Sea. Daemon stood between Aemma and Rhaenyra as the various meetings took place.
Lord Corlys Velaryon, Lord Brynden of Tarth, Lord Gunthor of Estermont and Lord Bartimos Celtigar had been invited by Aemma to stay to listen to the Essosi ideas after they had sworn fealty. While they seemed hesitant, they accepted, glad to be included in how their homes would be ruled. Solis, who was now working as her official attendant was also in the room, diligently taking notes for Aemma to review at a later date.
The nine of them sat in Aemma’s solar and listen to idea after idea. Many of them irrelevant as they currently did not have the means to implement the ideas presented but some of them were gems.
A glass master from Myr spoke of how the obsidian found on Dragonstone could be used to create not only glasshouses like the one in Winterfell but smaller pieces of it could be used to make jewellery that the world had never seen before. Obsidian came in black, but also green, purple and red. The jewels made from this would be sought everywhere. The Jeweller that the glass master brought with even had designs ready and was excited to work with the rare material. Aemma approved and had Solis look for men to mine the dragon glass.
A scholar from YiTi told them about how the ash from the previous volcanic eruption could be mixed with soil to make the soil fertile enough to plant food here on Dragonstone. All Aemma would need to do was find workers to ted for the new plants and seeds to grow. She could contact her former lady at Highgarden for seeds... perhaps send a message to Dorne for some citrus seeds. Essos also had a variety of fruits and vegetables that could possibly grow in an obsidian glasshouse. Aemma offered the scholar a room to work and promised her great rewards to make her idea happen.
A polymath from Volantis has begged Aemma for assess to the caves closest to the volcanoes to look for a mineral he named Aluminium. Apparently, the mineral only grew close to volcanoes and he couldn’t go to Valyria to look as it was too dangerous to do so.
Aemma asked what this Aluminium could be used for and the polymath had replied that it could be used to make the perfect cauldrons for brewing medicines or even cooking simple meals. He admitted that due to not having a large supply for anything more than the small knives he uses in what he called his work room but he vowed that any and all functions that he discovered he would directly tell her and Aemma could take more of the profit of any Aluminium items sold. Aemma agreed, and had a Solis draw up a contact.
An older man from Braavos brought knowledge of a easily sustainable sewage system that could be placed in the Fishing Village and any future small town(s) here on Dragonstone and it vessel. This greatly interest all the people in the room who has suffered the stench of Kinglanding. When Aemma asked about the cost she was pleasantly surprised at how low they came. The man would use simple and inexpensive materials and would hire those who live on Dragonstone to do the work. He already had a few volunteers and Aemma happily agreed to let them work. When the Lords had seen what he had done on Dragonstone, they would call him to work on their lands too.
An architect from Pentos came with simple but beautiful and sturdy designs on how to fix and the small village on Dragonstone into a town where the populace would live comfortably and happily. It would take time and money to build but those were things that Aemma had and would have for years to come.
A former slave from the Island of Naarth who was a cook brought the goldmine of an idea that Aemma knew she and the other lords could not overlook. The young women spoke of a technique of taking sea water and heating it up to the point where only salt is left. Salt could be used to preserve meat, cook food and even had some medicinal properties. Aemma smiled as she thought of selling it. First to the North and the Vale to help them prepare for future winters.
“Would there not be problems, my lady?” Lord Bryden asked cautiously. While he was glad that he had a place to query about what was happening in the new Kingdom that he now fell under, he was used to dealing with a much more temperamental liege lord.
“How so, Lord Bryden?”
The other former Stormlands Lord answered for Lord Bryden.
“The Saltpans, my lady.” Lord Gunthor stated. “They are the main supplier for salt in Westeros and even across the Narrow Sea. If Dragonstone starts supplying salt, would there not be problems with the Riverlands?”
Aemma nodded and fell into thought. While she did the former slave cleared her throat, asking permission to speak. Aemma internally frowned at that but gave the young lady an approving nod.
“While it is true that the Saltpans are the main supplier, in my travels to come here I asked about the how much each area was charged for salt. To be honest, some areas are charged unfairly, my lady. Not only that but they supply is limited in the East as the Saltpans prioritise Westeros. If Dragonstone provided not only more salt but made it more affordable to areas where the Saltpans exploits their customers...”
“Than any potential arguments would never happen. Dragonstone would be supplying the areas that the Saltpans ‘struggle’ to properly sell to.” Solis finished. Aemma smiled as she thought of making money. The thought of not relying on the Throne for anything excited her.
“Find out if there are any regions in Westeros that are exploited by the Saltpans. Look to the North especially. Then look at where we could possibly sell in Essos. For now let’s leave the South to the Saltpans.” Aemma commanded and Solis nodded. The lords in the room looked happy that an alternative was found for they too saw the profit of making and selling salt on Dragonstone.
They would look at how the Saltpans priced their salt to decide fair pricing. By keeping business out of the South she was leaving less chance for an ambitious lord to go to the King (or his Hand) and have the crown try and interfere with her making the new Kingdom rich.
The Sea Snake surprised her after the meetings by offering to sell her 15 of his own trading ships. Aemma took him up on his offer as she needed ships and was happy that she did not have to negotiate with any unsavoury characters to get them. She would start with the 15 that Lord Velaryon offered and then build more.
During a meeting with Solis, her attendant asked her about trade with the North.
“The North?” Aemma asked, curious at what most thought was a savage kingdom could offer. She knew not to underestimate the North. They were an admirable ally and a terrifying enemy as the Andals of Old found out.
“Yes, your grace. The North have wood… lots of it. The Iron Wood of House Forrester, the lumber of House Mourmont, the oak of House Umber and the maple that grows in the wolfswood around Winterfell. We could trade our dragon glass and the designs of the dragon glasshouses with them for their wood to build more ships. They are also looking for ways to feed their people in winter.” Solis said. Aemma was stunned by his intelligence briefly. She looked at him, analysing the young man.
“This is not just about trade is it?” She asked knowingly. She had been spending a lot of time with Solis and so Aemma had begun reading him like a book. The Volanteen shook his head and smiled brightly.
“When you give those men a way to feed themselves without having to almost bankrupt themselves buying food from the Reach every winter, who will they fight for if a war was to break out? The King that let them almost starve or the woman who showed them how to feed themselves? The Lords of the North are known for one defining trait… they are loyal. Gain the loyalty of the kingdom that only bowed to because of the dragons and know that they shall fight for you if Hightower ever decided to over reach… more that he already has.”
Aemma smiled at Solis.
“You care for my family? That is the only reason I can think of you looking for allies for me without me even asking. I won't reprimand you for it... just remember to let me know what you are doing in future.”
Solis looked down bashfully. He nodded but did not say why he was cared so much for the queen and her success.
Perhaps one day he would but for now all he could focus on was making her and her daughter stronger than any Hightower would ever comprehend.
Notes:
I want Dragonstone to be self sufficient by the time Rhaenyra takes over so that Aemma won't have to stress about where her daughter is getting money.
I added Tarth to their Kingdom because it's in the Narrow Sea and I thought it'd be better for all islands of the Narrow Sea to be part of the Kingdom instead of one swearing loyalty to one Lord Paramount so on.
I apologise for leaving Estermont out. That was a mistake.
I have ideas on how each island can prosper under Aemma and I hope you guys look forward to it.
Also, Solis is my character... he's from Volantis and will be helping Aemma become even more awesome so please tolerate him.Also, you guys are awesome. Thank you for the comments.
Revision posted 02/03/2023
Chapter 3: What?
Notes:
A tiny time skip here.
If anyone is curious about the ages: someone mentioned the ages and I have to tell you I'm bad at math... sorry guys😭 (worse part is I had a calculator out and everything).
This will follow two sets of ages so sorry.
Aemma- 23
Daemon-24
Rhaenyra-10 (Aemma had her when she was 13. In the book Rhaenyra becomes heir at 8 years old but that doesn't happen here)
Viserys-29
Alicent-17
Also, some of the dialogue comes directly from House of the Dragon because I thought that the scene was so well done and decided to add it.
I do not own House of the Dragon or any of its characters. (Just add the disclaimer here... sorry it's late🫣)
Revision posted 02/03/2023
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
KINGSLANDING
The Small Council stared at the Maester as he read the scroll from Dragonstone out to them. It had only been a three months since the former Queen and Princess Rhaenyra as well as Prince Daemon had left the Red Keep. Only three months. How in the world had this happened?
“Maester… read the missive again.” Otto ordered, face reddening at the words he heard. Impossible. There was no way this could be happening. Aemma was an Arryn… none of the children of Rodrik Arryn and Daella Targaryen had ever claimed a dragon. She was supposed to be more Arryn than Targaryen.
Even if she had the blood of the dragon… how in the Seven Hells had she claimed the fucking Cannibal? The most untameable dragon! Other Targaryen’s have died trying. What made her worthy of that beast? Her, a women who couldn’t even give the King a son!
And when had she become politically wise? Otto had read the contact she made Viserys sign a month after she had left. His room in the Tower of the Hand were still being fixed after his tantrum. How dare she? How could she ask for Dragonstone and the dragons? How could she claim that Rhaenyra’s education and marriage were for her to decide? How fucking dare she ask for the Narrow Sea?
What was worse was that the idiot gave it all to her! Every demand that Aemma made Viserys complied to! Seven Hells! How was his future grandson supposed to be Prince of Dragonstone if it belonged to his half-sister? How was he to be a dragon king without a dragon? Would they have to beg Aemma or Rhaenyra to allow them the chance to claim a dragon or future eggs? No! Never! He’d rather steal an egg than have to beg a little girl for one.
At least Dreamfyre was still in the pit. The she dragon was all they had and with no mate she would not give them eggs. Perhaps his grandson could claim her. Yes… that would have to do.
Otto had thought about multiple ways that he could do to get Dragonstone back but whoever wrote that fucking contract was a genius. Putting a clause that if Dragonstone and the Islands of the Narrow Seas were taken from Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen in any way, Dragonstone, its vassals and any allies it could declare war on any King sitting on the Iron Throne. That closed the avenue of simply stripping Rhaenyra of Dragonstone.
They had the fire power to decimate Kingslanding and any who tried to oppose their rule of Narrow Seas and they knew it. No, unfortunately, Otto knew he could do nothing to take Dragonstone. Even if he tried to have Rhaenyra killed later it wouldn’t work as her mother would have all their heads. Otto knew that he would be the first suspect if anything happened to Rhaenyra and now she that Aemma had claimed the Cannibal… Otto shuddered. He could not touch a hair in Rhaenyra’s head. Aemma on the other hand…
“The missive reads: To his grace, King Viserys the First of His Name, King od the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm and the members of the Small Council.
This is sent to inform you that Lady Aemma Arryn has claimed the once wild dragon, the Cannibal, who she has renamed Gaelithox. Prince Daemon has been monitoring their flights and it seems that Gaelithox is quite taken to Lady Arryn.
This missive is also to remind you of the payment of the Princesses annual allowance and that of Lady Arryn.
The missive is signed by the Maester of Dragonstone”
Fuck! How could Otto have forgotten that they now have to pay the former queen and the princess an allowance. He had yet to talk to the Master of Coin about it. He glanced at Lord Lyman Beesbury and saw that the man was prepared as he took out a piece of parchment and handed it to the King.
Wait, how was Beesbury prepared?
“Your Grace, I read the contact that you and Lady Arryn have signed. It was sent to me, as well as other if I am to understand correctly,” Lord Beesbury started. What? When had that Arryn bitch sent the contract out? If others knew about it the Otto could not manipulate it to suit him later on! Fucking Aemma Arryn!
If she had sent it to members of the Small Council, she might have sent it elsewhere as well. Who knew how many people knew the content of that wretched contract. The Lords Paramount? Damn it! What could Otto do now?
“I have corresponded with her personal attendant over raven and have arranged for this year’s payment to be sent through the Iron Bank of Braavos as per his advice. They will take the an allocated payment from our coffers every month of the year and then give the full payment at a later date to Lady Arryn and the princess. I must say… this system work well for the Throne, Your Grace, as it ensure we never miss a payment and anger Dragonstone.”
Well shit… Otto had no way of denying them the funds now. Everyone knew not to mess with the Iron Bank of Braavos. They had access to the deadliest Faceless Men. No, it would be best to leave their coin alone.
“Your Grace, I for one, am concerned about the Princess. Would it not be prevalent to send a Septa to educate her in the ways of being a woman?” Grand Maester Runciter asked. He and Otto had discussed this before the council meeting. They need their own person close to the princess. It would do for the little heathen to respect the seven. Perhaps they could find her a husband as well. Jason Lannister perhaps?
The Lord Commander frowned at that statement. He did not know what the grey rat was planning but, he would stop it. “Clause number four, Grand Maester. The Lady Arryn is the only one who can decide the princess’s education and later her who the princess marries. The King and Small Council have forfeited any right to the princess when they asked Lady Arryn for an annulment.”
The Lord Commander knew the content too!? Who else, the maids in the kitchen? Damn it! Westerling loved Rhaenyra, he would make sure the council did not interfere in her life… even if it meant cutting them all down and gladly going to the Wall afterwards.
And as Lord Commander he spent a lot of time with the King. Guarding him, meetings… another avenue cut off to Otto.
“Yes, Lord Commander Westerling is correct. We cannot interfere in Rhaenyra’s life in anyway. To do so would not work out in our favour.” Viserys said sadly. He missed his little girl. The way Rhaenyra would play with her hands when she was anxious. He missed her laughter, of how she would often smell of dragon. It felt like Viserys was missing a limb.
Viserys forced himself not to miss Aemma. This was all done for the realm after all. He couldn’t be the king who destroyed years of peace because he had no male heir. No, he couldn’t miss Aemma. Couldn’t miss her beautiful smile when she woke up next to him. Couldn’t miss her silvery locks as the floated in the tub when she bathed. Couldn’t miss their discussions well into the night or her airy laugh as she spoke about their daughter.
He couldn’t miss how she had made a man of him.
Anyway, he barely had time to miss Aemma. During the day he was busy performing his duties and at night Alicent Hightower would come and keep him company.
Alicent had come to the night Aemma and Rhaenyra had left. He was sitting by his model of old Valyria, playing with Aemma’s ring. She probably noticed it was missing by now but he needed a part of her with him. She took everything else.
At first, Viserys was careful around his Hand’s daughter. He understood Otto’s intentions. Viserys could see his ambition but, he was lonely. Viserys was the most powerful man in Westeros and he was cripplingly lonely.
Alicent and Viserys would often read together, speak of history and sometimes, when he was in his cups, they would speak of how they miss Rhaenyra.
One night they both drank together and they woke up together and had woken up naked next to each other. He knew what he had done and knew that he had to take responsibility for his actions. He had fucked his daughter’s best friend and Alicent might be with child and a large part of him was sick of what he’d done but the prospect of having a son gladdened him. His dream would come true.
He had to do the right thing. If Alicent was with child, his son would not be born a bastard.
Viserys knew that this would anger Lord Corlys Velaryon who had brought his daughter to
court in the hopes of making her queen, but Viserys was King. His choice would be followed here.
“And that is not why we called this meeting. The Small Council was summoned today to announce my betrothal.” Viserys stated. He stood and gazed at all the men at the table.
Lord Corlys sat up in attention at the end of the table, anticipating the King’s next words.
To Viserys’ right, Otto sat, a small smile graced his lips. Alicent stood next to him, impeccably dressed in blue. The only imperfection that could be seen were her fingertips as she picked at her cuticles to ease her anxiety.
“I intended to marry, the Lady Alicent Hightower, before springs end.” Viserys clearly stated. Otto nodded, pleased as he looked at his daughter. Finally, something was going right today. His blood would sit on the Iron Throne. Years of serving House Targaryen were finally paying off.
The Lords of the Small Council were shocked. A more advantageous match would be the Lady Laena Velaryon when she came of age. This would secure the richest family of the Seven Kingdoms to the Iron Throne. As it was, they were already losing the Velaryon’s steady tax coin from the Lord of Driftmark now falling under the rule of Dragonstone. The coin they could have secured from Laena’s dowry alone could have been enough to pay the Lady Arryn and the princess’s allowance next year. What was the King thinking?
The Sea Snake stood slowly. His fury was palpable but he spoke calmly.
“This is an absurdity. My house is Valyrian. The greatest power in the realm.” He stated, anger clear in his voice even though his tone was respectful. A part of him felt as though this moment was the Great Council over again. His family being passed over what was rightfully theirs. First his wife was denied the honour of being Queen and now his daughter.
“And I am you King.” Viserys said firmly.
Otto smirked in satisfaction. Let the Sea Snake know that House Hightower had done what he failed to do twice. Otto’s daughter would be Queen.
Corlys took a deep breath and glanced at the Hightowers. Alicent had could not meet anyone’s gaze, looking at the floor instead. Otto sat smug. He did not hide how pleased he was at this victory.
Corlys looked at the King once more and left, not bothering to pay the proper respects.
Rhaenys had spoken to him before, warning him that this could happen. He had foolishly ignored his wife, the dream of his little girl being Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, of his grandson being King in the future were too great. He would make sure to listen to his wife more. He would and his family would not be made fools of ever again
Notes:
Not much Alicent and her thoughts in this chapter but, there will be. I don't want to make her a one dimensional character and do feel bad that she's essentially a stepping stone for the men in her life and she lived in a time where she couldn't really do anything about it.
Do I think she could have as Queen? Yes. But that's a rant for another day.Also, no... she is not pregnant with Aegon here. His birth will happen when it did in the book.
Chapter 4: The end of 105 AC (Part 1)
Summary:
Preparations for war.
Notes:
I feel like this is a bit of a filler chapter but I still hope you enjoy.
Fair warning, this chapter is angsty... enjoy.
Chapter Text
Daemon Targaryen sat across Lord Corlys Velaryon in Daemon’s solar. Aemma had ordered that the Rogue Prince have rooms fitting his station and he was grateful, especially as he was now planning a war.
Maps of the Stepstones and the Triarchy’s territories of Lys, Myr and Tyrosh. Spies had gathered what they could about the leaders of the Triarchy and their preferred battle style which Daemon spent most night’s reading.
One night, two months ago, after Lord Corlys came to Dragonstone to seek Daemon to fight in Stepstones earlier than intended, spurred by the King’s decision to marry Alicent Hightower, his sister (for that was what Aemma was to him. A sister who chose him) had come to his solar, jug of wine in hand. They drank a glass in silence before Aemma levelled him with a look.
“I do not know how the Sea Snake has riled you up but I forbid you to leave this island until you have given me a plan on how you will successfully take the Stepstones in your niece, the Lady Paramount of Dragonstone and the Isles of the Narrow Sea. That plan shall be placed on my desk, heard and approved by the Lord of each island and only then will I give you leave.” Aemma had said, face blank but eyes burning. She was serious about this.
Aemma would make sure that Daemon did not rush into this and get himself killed due to not preparing.
As her brother tried to fight her order she snapped at him and demanded he think this through. To not be the impulsive Rogue Prince but rather the son of Baelon and nephew of Aemon who had helped their father King Jaehaerys end an Dornish invasion attempt in 83 AC.
“Be better than those before you! Aemon Targaryen was a dragon rider and warrior and he died with a crossbow bolt to the neck because he underestimated his enemies. Rhaenys Targaryen was shot out of the sky because the Conquers did not think that anyone would try to make a weapon to kill a dragon. Do not be like them. Plan everything that you can. Which islands you take first, the amount of men you leave to safe guard them, how and when or if you have the can have the capacity to have mercy. Think about what you are willing to sacrifice.”
Aemma’s passionate words left Daemon speechless. She rolled her eyes.
“Just because I am a woman, doesn’t mean I do not know our family’s battle history. After all… I had to read something when I was bed ridden from all the pregnancies and miscarriages.”
Daemon let out a laugh at Aemma’s dry words. Her tone amused him, though not her pain. Fuck his brother for cursing those Azure blue eyes with that trauma.
He took a breath. Aemma was right of course. He had to be smarter than his those before him and while he could not plan every facet of the war, he could plan major factors that would ensure victory and maybe a few contingencies.
Now he and the Sea Snake and his son (after much coaxing of Daemon’s fierce elder cousin. She had not been please they were taking her son to war) sat going through their initial plans.
“You and your men shall sail to the beaches of the islands by the Bloodstone. Laenor shall take Seasmoke and burn the archers that will be stationed here, according to our spies,” Daemon placed a marker down where Seasmoke would fly, “ and I shall take Caraxes and attack here.” Another marker placed down.
“What about the caves?” Laenor asked, knowing that they would present the largest challenge. What use were their dragons to men who could hide from their fire deep in the caves?
“I have an idea… you two won’t like it though.” Daemon said as he took out a third dragon marker. Three dragons? Who else would…
The Sea Snake stood upright, understanding and anger evident on his face.
“You intend to have my wife fight in this war, Prince Daemon?” The Sea Snake spat furious. For there was no other dragon rider comfortable enough to go into the field of battle. No other one as brave and hot blooded as his wife.
“It is not my intention. It is your wife’s” Daemon replied, a small smile on his lips. Because of course the fierce she dragon had come to him to discuss how she could help make a literal battlefield safer for her son. Mother dragons have always been the fiercest when protecting their hatchlings.
“No.” Laenor said shocked. He knew his mother was capable, of course he did. She raised him and his sister to be as strong willed as she was but this was too much of a risk.
“That’s what I said too. And you know what she asked me? ‘And how do you plan to stop me?’ The scary part is, I don’t know how to stop her. So I planned until I could not anymore. The Princess Rhaenys would use Meyles for a week to burn the men out of the caves as Caraxes provides her cover from the sky. I and men that you trust with her life, not yours Lord Corlys, hers, would provide protection on the ground. After that week is done she has agreed to fly back to Driftmark and rule in your stead and we will leave enough men to cut down any stragglers left. That is what the princess and I have discussed and what Aemma has already given her admittedly reluctant approval to.” As he spoke Daemon illustrated his and his cousin’s plans to the shocked Lord of Driftmark.
It was a good plan. It allowed them to take territory faster so that they could focus on claiming the largest island of the Stepstones, the Bloodstone, next. Daemon had even thought about how to keep his wife at the Stepstones for the shortest amount possible yes but, still. It was his wife. The one thing he loved more than the sea… more than his ambition.
Corlys hesitated. Laenor did too.
“Let me speak to my wife. After that… this plan is not finalised until I have spoken to Rhaenys, Daemon.” Corlys stated, taking his son as they left the Rogue Prince alone.
Daemon sat and turned to a book that had the finances written in it. He could go and look at the second sons of Westeros all he liked to boost his numbers (and it did. The Army was he creating was looking quite formidable) but Essos had a number of sellsword companies that were unmatched on the battlefield. Now which one could they afford?
***
It was evening when Corlys stepped into the rooms that he and his wife had been given at Dragonstone. Laenor had left him to speak to his wife alone. The father and son agreed it would be better to calm themselves before approaching Rhaenys, for she was half Baratheon… their fury would never match hers.
She was by the fire, her back to him. Rhaenys was stood in her sea green nightshift, silver hair free from plaits and brushed to perfection. Her posture indicated that she was ready for a fight and his anger returned.
“You had no right, wife.” Corlys said, walking forward. He knew what his words were wrong and they would lead to an argument but, he needed her to stay out of this war. If a fight is what it took… so be it.
His wife laughed sarcastically at that and whispered to herself but her heard her, “No right? No right he says.”
She turned to face him, Baratheon fury in her eyes. Corlys knew her inner dragon roared as he could hear Meleys echo it in the distance.
“Rhaenys-” She cut him off.
“I have every right to protect my son… not yet a man grown, in any way that I can. I am the daughter of Aemon Targaryen and the second best dragon rider alive after Daemon and that’s only because the connection he has with Caraxes is almost unexplainable.”
Rhaenys breathed heavily after she spoke. Corlys knew that he was angry but, a part of him could not help and marvel at his wife. She was so beautiful in this moment, fighting for the chance to help their boy.
Corlys forced himself to focus at the task at hand. Being distracted by his wife’s beauty would not keep her out of the Stepstones.
“That does not mean you are ready for war!” He yelled, trying to make her see reason. It did not work.
“And Laenor is? Who taught him how to fly, you daft man? Me! Every manoeuvre he knows, I taught him!” Rhaenys spat back at her equally stubborn husband. For one had to be stubborn to achieve what he did.
He paused at his words as a memory of him sitting with Laena on the beach as Laenor and Rhaenys took to the sky unhelpfully made its way through his mind. He needed to be angry at her right now. To stop her dangerous thoughts.
Corlys took a breath. He gently placed his hands on her arms and was pleased when she did not shrug him off. He spoke gently, trying to calm her, “I know! That is how I know he will do well.”
“And I won’t? Why? Because I lack a cock?” She asked, her fury still palpable. Rhaenys knew that if there was anyone who would never doubt her capabilities because she was a woman it was her husband. He had stayed by her side after her humiliation at the Great Council. A small part of her couldn’t help but think the reason why he did not want her at the Stepstones was due to her gender.
“Do not put word in my mouth Rhaenys.” Corlys pleaded. He knew that sometimes (very rarely now), Rhaenys resented her gender for it lost her the Iron Throne. She had been seen as less than and they both hated it. She was more than enough, cock or no cock. He enjoyed her as she was.
Rhaenys was already tired of this back and forth. She wanted to know the reason for Corlys anger and unwillingness to let her help and end this (in her eyes, pointless) argument.
“Then speak clearly! This is not fucking court!” She demanded.
Rhaenys was right. This wasn’t court. With all the conviction he had, he looked his wife in her amethyst eyes and said, “I cannot lose you.”
She was stunned into silence. Rhaenys had not expected that. Corlys took her silence as a chance to explain.
“Your own father died at a battlefield. He rode the Blood Wyrm and that did not help when a lose bolt flew into his neck. I know war is dangerous… and that our son should not be there but, he is my heir. Our men follow me because they watched me build our house to be the richest in the realm. They may not follow Laenor if they do not see him willing to fight for what is his. You know my brother… Vaemond would seek to usurp our son if he was seen as weak. That is why I need Laenor to come but, you… I need you safe, Rhaenys. For I do not know how I would live if you left this world.”
Rhaenys sighed and smiled. She took his face in her hands and kissed him deeply. As she let go, he saw a different fire in her yes.
“My love. I cannot predict the outcome of life and when I will leave you. I do not know if I shall leave first or you or perhaps Balerion would bless us and take us peacefully together as we are surrounded by our grandchildren. All I know, is that I am a dragon. I know my limits. I can handle weeks’ worth of chaos at the Stepstones if it means that I can help you and our son return to me sooner. What I cannot… will not be able to handle is knowing you are in danger and I did nothing to help. Let me help you start your war on a small victory. After that I shall aid from Driftmark and keep our home safe. That is all I ask, Corlys.”
The Sea Snake looked at her. Just for a moment he gazed at his wife and then he nodded. He had lost this fight. All he could do now was make sure she kept her word to return home after she aided them in victory.
The next morning Daemon did not see the Velaryons. He presumed they were making their own plans for Rhaenys brief stint at the Stepstones. That was fine as he had business to attend to anyway.
Ser Steffon stood guard at Aemma’s solar and announced him. He nodded to the Kingsguard as he entered to find Aemma, Rhaenyra, Gerardys and Solis seated by Aemma’s desk. They all greeted him kindly as he took a chair and sat at the right side of the desk.
The four had been going over Dragonstone’s finances before Daemon entered. Well,
Aemma and Solis were. The only Maester Daemon trusted was teaching his niece her numbers so Rhaenyra would one day understand what her mother was doing.
Daemon took a chair and moved to sit at the right side of Aemma’s desk. He allowed the four to complete their task before broaching the topic of Dragonstone’s safety while he was at war with them.
“I was able to move 3000 Black Cloaks from Kingslanding before and during our stay here. I won’t bring any more men now… there isn’t enough time to check where their loyalties lie. The 3000 Black Cloaks and 1000 guards that resided here before should be enough to keep you safe but I can look into hiring some sellswords to come here while I’m away.” Daemon offered but Aemma refused. Sellswords followed coin and if someone paid them to kill her or Rhaenyra when they were supposed to be protecting them... better safe than sorry.
“Very well. May I speak to you privately, sister?” Daemon asked. There was one more thing he needed to give her before he departed. Aemma nodded and indicated that the two of them should take a walk. Even better for Daemon.
He led her to his private chamber where Mysaria awaited. She had gone from being his whore to a leader of his spy network. The network he was about to give to Aemma.
There was a power in having knowledge and he sought to give Aemma that power to ensure her safety and her growth.
“Your grace, this is Mysaria. She is a leader of my spy network. She has informants in from Kingslanding to the Vale and is working on getting some in Hightower.” Daemon introduced and Mysaria curtseyed. Mysaria was unimpressed by the woman in front of her. No matter how high of a regard Daemon held Aemma in, the Lady Arryn was still a deposed Queen.
Daemon continued, “I have others from who I correspond with in Dorne and all over Essos who I have informed to write directly to you from now until I return.”
Aemma was shocked but, she did not show it. Daemon was placing a lot of trust in her and when they were alone she would embrace her brother in thanks but, for now she turned to Mysaria. She looked the beauty up and down.
“So you were his whore.” Aemma stated. This shocked the other two and Aemma rolled her eyes.
“I care not if you two fuck. I do advice that you don’t have a bastard thought, Daemon. We, your family, may not care about where your child comes from but, you know that as a son of House Targaryen, any child you have will eventually be descended upon by the vultures as court. Now to you…” Aemma turned to Mysaria, “Daemon got your loyalty by fucking you? I will not fuck you while his gone. How do I know you won’t turn to Otto Hightower and his ilk as soon as Daemon flies off?”
Daemon was stunned. He had not thought about it Mysaria’s allegiance that way. They did often share a bed and have fun together but, he knew his cock was not the reason Mysaria stayed and worked for him.
The Rogue Prince looked at her suspiciously and Mysaria flinched. If Daemon thought, for a moment, she was a danger to his family she knew she would be a head shorter.
It was not Daemon she feared in this moment though. It was the insightful Regent of Dragonstone. It’s true, Mysaria had thought about selling her loyalties elsewhere after Daemon left. Why would he leave her behind? Whore had space at war camps. He obviously did not value her and she grew tired of being a plaything.
Mysaria smiled and looked down, attempting to look helpless to appeal to the sweet nature that was known of Aemma Arryn.
“I would never attempt to try any betray my princes trust, your grace.”
Aemma held her scoff as she walked to the small table and sat down. She gazed at Mysaria, face blank as she spoke, “Spare me your act, Mysaria. I was Queen for years and had to deal with the vipers of court. You are nothing compared to what I have dealt with. No, here’s what will happen. Daemon, you will find her second in command and bring them here to serve me. You toy is not welcome as I know I cannot trust her. Take her back to where you find her. There are other whores. Also, if you have told her a secret that could be detrimental to us in future…”
Aemma did not have to finish her sentence. Daemon knew what he would have to do and so did Mysaria.
Mysaria paled and fell to her knees. “Please, your grace… he never told me anything. I was not allowed to read the scrolls my spies brought me from the Red Keep-”
Mysaria stopped talking. Shit. She wasn’t supposed to know where the scrolls came from.
Mysaria would not look up at Daemon. Not when she heard him stalk towards her or unsheathe his dagger from his side. Mysaria did not want to look at him as he killed her.
Daemon emotionlessly stood behind her and grabbed her dark locks. He pulled and bared Mysaria’s neck and quicker than Aemma could register, Daemon ran the blade from ear to ear.
Hot blood splattered across Daemon’s black rugged floor, his hands and the ends of sleeves. He would have to get rid of the body soon. And burn his shirt.
Aemma winced. She may have been accustomed to seeing her own blood on sheets and sometimes the floor or rugs but this is the first time she had witnessed someone die so close to her.
Aemma looked up at Daemon’s face to see if he was okay. Mysaria had basically been his mistress after all. He noticed and shook his head. He was not okay, but his inner dragon was sated as it had spill the traitorous bitch’s blood.
“I shall check whatever missives she has received and send for her second in command. I apologise for my oversight.” He said ashamed. How could he have not seen what was happening? Mysaria had become more distant as he became busier. He thought they had an understanding. They fuck, she spies and he gave her security. Perhaps he was wrong
Aemma nodded, smiling tightly at him as she stood up. She walked around the puddle of blood and patted his shoulder on her way out to summon servants to quietly get rid of any bloodstains on the floor. By the time them made it here Daemon would have gotten rid of the corpse.
“Give me whatever you find and I shall take some time to look at them personally. You have much on your hands right now. Focus on your tasks” Aemma ordered.
She went through the motions. Ordered servants to clean Daemons chambers and prepare a bath for him. She went to Healer Noareya to get some calming tea to sleep that night and to Solis to ask him to see if Daemon had more to add about Dragonstone’s security.
When she was done she calmly walked to her room, went to the chamber pot and released the bile that had been stuck in her throat since Daemon killed Mysaria. Once the content of her stomach were empty Aemma rinsed her mouth with water and allowed herself to cry.
She cried for Mysaria and how desperate she must have felt. She cried for Daemon and how he had lost a confidant. She knew he had found comfort in Mysaria’s arms, even if he would have denied it.
Aemma cried for herself and the small piece of her humanity she lost when she all but ordered Mysaria’s death. This is not what she wanted when she took Dragonstone for Rhaenyra but, it was a necessary evil.
‘One day this will be over and everyone will be safer. It’s alright Aemma… it’s alright.’ She thought to herself as she curled up on her bed.
For that is the a thought that would get her through the coming trials and tribulations. That one day, they would be alright.
Chapter 5: The End of Year 105 AC (Part Two)
Summary:
Some off to war and a new face.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the morning of the last week of the second last month of the year when Daemon had brought up the idea of Aemma, Rhaenyra and Laena (who was staying at Dragonstone while her the Velaryon’s were in the Stepstones) should receive training while he was gone.
“Daggers, preferably. They are the most sensible weapon for you to use as you can hide them beneath your skirts. Also learning the basics for sword play wouldn’t hurt. Archery too… yes.” Daemon had said while they broke their fast together.
“And who would teach us, uncle? There is not a man in the Seven Kingdoms who would ever come at me with a blade for fear of death. Same for mother, Gae (A.N: nickname for Gaelithox) is quite protective.” Rhaenyra stated, taking a sip of tea.
“That is incorrect, dear niece. There is two kingdoms allow their women to fight just as well as their men. I know that in the North, the Mormont women are the fiercest of warriors
However, I doubt I could find a Northern man or woman to train you in the time I have left here. The same goes for flying to Essos and hiring someone.” Daemon said.
“The other option?” Aemma questioned, tapping her finger right index finger on the table in thought. Daemon’s idea had promise. It would be better if they could defend themselves if anyone decided to send assassins to Dragonstone.
“Dorne, dear sister.” Daemon said cheerfully. “They Rhoynar followed the warrior queen Nymeria to Dorne and have allowed their women to bear arms ever since. The tensions between the Iron Throne and Sunspear are there, especially since the Dornish’s last attempted invasion. However, we can speak to those to Dorne with less hostility than those in the Red Keep. Especially members of House Dayne. They have the blood of the First Men just as those in the North do and every generation of House Dayne, from my understanding, has a son who becomes the Sword of the Morning, a remarkable knight who wields their ancestral sword Dawn.”
“And the House Martell would let a Dayne come here to Dragonstone to train us? The Martel’s rule after all.” Aemma asked. While Dorne was more accepting of women fighting, she doubted that they would risk sending one of their best fighters to Dragonstone.
“Not just any Dayne. The Sword of the Morning himself, a second son named Ser Davos Dayne. And yes, he was named for the husband of Princess Nymeria. I met him during my time in the Free Cities when I was Master of Coin and have kept in contact since. He is willing to come and train you and the men here at Dragonstone.” Daemon said which surprised Aemma.
She sighed and a small smile graced her face. Of course Daemon Targaryen was friends with one of the most dangerous men in Dorne.
“House Dayne will let him come here? What about the Martell’s? Will they not expect him to spy?” Aemma asked. She did not have it in her to watch another person be killed for conspiring against her. That and she wasn’t sure Daemon could best this Ser Davos in a fight.
“Funny thing about that… after word spread about your own tensions with the Iron Throne, according to the small number of spies in Dorne, the Dornish have been in talks about meeting with you. Not for an alliance (or at least not now) but to put some fear for a possible alliance in the minds of those in the Red Keep.” Daemon said laughing at the end.
Just the thought of his brother and Otto Hightower sweating because of the possibility of a Dragonstone-Dornish alliance brought Daemon joy. He watched Aemma’s face and saw the worry in her eyes as the tapping increased in speed. He placed his hand on top of hers and squeezed gently.
He tried to calm her, “As for spying… Davos is too much of a true knight. Too honest to make a good spy. The worst he could do is send missives about your training.”
Aemma contemplated the consequences of bringing a Dornishman into her home. On one hand, those in the capital could twist it to make it seem like Aemma was planning to take the Throne for Rhaenyra by force. On the other hand Aemma could twist it to make it seem as though she was trying to establish ties to Dorne for trading purposes.
The glass master from Myr, a man named Shakaro, had said that with the hostility that came from the Triarchy’s ties to Myr would make it difficult to get a small amount of Myrish glass needed for the new glass gardens. Shakaro stated that a good alternative was Dornish glass would be the best alternative as he could;d not make any glass here. Eventually, Aemma would have to talk to Dorne… why not start now?
“Send word to Starfall and request Ser Davos Dayne’s presence here by the end of this year.” Aemma said as she hoped she was making the right choice.
Daemon and Solis stood at the docks as they watched a ship sail in. The sails were lilac and had the sigil of House Dayne of Starfell, he white sword falling star whipping proudly in the wind.
“Are you sure about this, my prince?” Solis asked for the seventh time that morn.
If it was not for the Aemma valued Solis’s council and that Solis had done much for Dragonstone, Daemon would have beat Solis for questioning him.
“Ser Davos Dayne is one of the deadliest men in Westeros. He’s a dual wielder, proficient in multiple weapons, a good strategist and most importantly, he owes me a very big favour. I’m leaving in a fortnight. There are 4000 fighting men on this island and none of them are as good as he is. I need only the best here to protect my family when I leave.”
“You contacted him before her grace gave you permission, did you not, my prince?”
“Yes. If Aemma disagreed to training I was going to ask that he watch over them from the shadows. Otto knows that if Rhaenyra is harmed it’ll be the head of him and every Hightower Aemma can find. He also knows that Aemma will be so preoccupied on Rhaenyra’s safety that she’ll forget to pay attention to her own. Davos will be the extra set of eyes she needs.”
“I understand. Why training though?" Solis asked before adding, "you could have just suggested that Ser Davos comes as a guard.”
Daemon hesitated before answering. While it was true that Aemma trusted the younger man, Daemon did not know to what extent.
“Your cousin is Healer Noareya, correct?” Daemon inquired even though her knew the answer already.
“Yes, my prince.” Solis answered confused.
“Has she told you about Aemma’s condition?” Daemon asked.
“No, my prince. My cousin believes that only those she treats and their family’s should know of what ails them. A person could torture her and she’d bite her tongue off before telling them about her grace’s condition.” Solis said passionately. His cousin’s loyalty and professionalism must never be questioned. Noareya would never betray Aemma or any of patients.
Solis took a breath before adding, “ I do, however, know what is wrong with her grace… I am a scholar and have helped Noa make medicine the week her grace was bleeding from losing her son.”
“I see. Well I went to Healer Noareya and asked what could help Aemma be healthier. Her body has been… fragile we could say, for years. The Maesters at the Red Keep did not do much to help her, only focusing on the babes she lost. I watched for years as her body became weaker and weaker. Sometimes, when I look at her I still see her barely able to walk…” Daemon’s face contorted into a frown. He hated the memories of his sister weak.
For most of the time Daemon knew his sister, Aemma was either pregnant or recovering from loss. Multiple miscarriages and one dead son before having Rhaenyra and then another babe dead in the cradle, two stillbirths and two miscarriages before she lost Baelon to a miscarriage. Many a time he had seen guards having to carry Aemma to bed from the royal nursery where she went to mourn every lose. He had done the same after Baelon.
Daemon mentally shook his head to rid himself of the dark memories. He worried for Aemma as the time to leave for the Stepstones drew near. He had done his job for the security of Dragonstone but he also worried for her health which lead to him conversing with Healer Noareya. For who would know a woman’s body better than a female Healer?
“So Noa said that training would help?” Solis asked intrigued. He did not expect the prince to be so honest and enjoyed seeing how much he cared for Aemma.
“Exercise, your cousin said. Strengthening her body will help Aemma not only physically. Healer Noareya says it could help with all the stress Aemma feels and I agree. I always feel calmer after a good spar.” Daemon answered honestly.
Solis bit his lips in thought. What the prince said was true. Healers in his home, Volantis did often recommend exercise for those who needed to improve their health.
And Aemma was more stressed, even if she rarely showed it. Yes, this could be good for her.
Both young men turned and watched as the ship docked. Six servants disembarked, two at a time carrying chests of different sizes between them. They approached Daemon and Solis and bowed their heads to the prince.
A moment later a man that disembarked. His hair was black, except for the silver streak at the very front of his hairline. It was curly, cut almost bald on the sides while chin-length hair at the top was tied by a leather cord. His eyes were a deep, dark blue, like sea on a moonlight night. He was tall, as tall as Daemon himself. The man was dressed in his house colours and Dawn hung proudly on his belt on his left side.
When Ser Davos saw the Rogue Prince he did not show the same courtesy as his servants. He walked up to the Daemon smiling and held his right arm out. Daemon smiled back, griping Davos’s arm as Davos griped his.
“My friend! How good to see you… and fully clothed too! I never thought I’d see the day.” Davos said as he greeted Daemon. The smile on Daemon’s face grew.
“I thought we agreed not to speak of my lack of dress in front of others. Unless you want me to bring up the lovely older lady you-” Daemon began.
Davos interrupted Daemon by turning to Solis and introducing himself. It would not do for the servants to hear of what and who he did in the Free Cities. If Davos’s elder brother found out... he shuddered internally. Davos barely escaped a betrothal by coming to Dragonstone.
“And who is this? My name is Davos. I’m not sure what the prince has told you about me but whatever it is, only the half that make me seem like a war god are true. The rest are things he has imagined when very, very drunk.” Davos said, his face serious but eyes sparkling with mirth.
Daemon laughed genuinely. Solis body stiffened in shock. Solis had never heard the Rogue Prince laugh in a manner that was something other than sarcastically in the whole time he knew Daemon.
“Elena was not a figment of my drunken imagination, my friend.” Daemon teased Davos good naturedly.
“Ah… Elena. You cannot shame me with her. Was she a bit older? Yes. But, she was also a beautiful woman whose husband had neglected to please her. It is my duty as a Dornishman to bring women pleasure.” Davos said happily. His servants smiled, the older members shaking their head at their charge.
Solis watched the interaction in fascination. He had never seen Daemon this content with someone who was not his family. What magic had Ser Davos conjured?
Daemon lead Davos towards the castle. While they walked Davos asked Daemon about the situation and what was needed of him. Daemon’s expression turned serious.
“First, you need to make sure that the men guarding the princess and the lady regent are worthy of their position. Spar with every guard in this castle if you have to. Just make sure my niece and sister are safe.” Daemon basically ordered. Even though the Ser Davos did not truly answer to Daemon, the knight nodded.
“What else?” Davos enquired.
“Watch out for cutthroats. Do not ask any questions, just kill them. I have a list of our enemies. I know who is stupid enough to send someone to kill Aemma on an island full of dragons. They won’t touch Rhaenyra if they value their lives… if only that curtsey extended to Aemma.” Daemon sighed at the end.
“And training?” Ser Davos asked.
“For Rhaenyra, speak to Aemma. Find out what she is comfortable with her daughter learning. For Laena, speaks to Rhaenys for the same reason. For Aemma, speak to her personal Healer. A Volantene woman named Noareya. Follow her instructions and make sure my sister does not hurt herself.” Daemon said. Davos answered with an affirmative hum.
They walked in silence until they reached the castle. Daemon had his own servant show Ser Davos to his rooms. The Dornish group settled their lord and returned to the ship. They would not be staying with Davos on the knights newest adventure. They would set sail to Starfall after restocking supplies.
It was late afternoon when Ser Davos met Aemma. He has bathed and made sure he was clean shaven to make sure that at least his appearance would make a good first impression. He rarely dealt with high born women. He fucked a few in Dorne of course, and spoke to them when his brother paraded him like a prize hoping to marry him off. Besides that he stayed away from high born women. He mostly sparred with his brother's men, read in Starfall’s library and spent time amongst the small folk.
A small part of Davos was nervous to interact with ladies of Dragonstone. He had trained women before, but never literal royalty.The Martell's had their own trainers for their princes after all.
What if the Kingsguard decided to interfere? Ser Davos would hate to send the corpses back to the Red Keep. Well… corpses that weren’t going to be warnings not to mess with those on the island anyway.
Someone knocked on his door. Davos took a breath and went to answer. It was the young man who was with Daemon earlier.
“Her grace has sent for you.” He said.
“Thank you…” Davos said, waiting for the young man to introduce himself.
“Oh! Right. I never introduced myself. My name is Solis. I am Lady Arryn’s personal attendant.”
“Of course. Lead the way.”
They walked in an awkward silence before Davos sighed irritably.
“Just ask. Whatever is bothering you, just ask.” Davos demand.
“Prince Daemon was in talks with you to come her before her grace sent for you. He said you owe him a favour which guarantees that you won’t spy or hurt those here but…” Solis bit the side of his lip till it bled. A bad stress habit he developed years ago.
Davos nodded in understanding and stopped walking. He took out a handkerchief and handed it to Solis, indicating that the younger man should wipe his lip. He looked Solis up and down.
Solis was tall yes but, still shorter than him. His tan skin and short dark hair complemented his unique almond shaped, emerald green eyes perfectly. Solis was lean but muscular which indicated that he trained. His broad shoulders unfortunately bent downward as they slumped forward indicating poor posture from both nervousness and years of carrying heavy books as a scholar, but Davos knew that Solis normally how to help with that. Davos could see the devotion in Solis’s eyes. He knew it too. It was the same devotion Davos had had for his mother.
“You don’t believe Prince Daemon… or rather, you don’t trust his opinion of me completely. Good. You are vigilant and that is good.” Davos said calmingly as he saw Solis’s nervousness. He tried to reassure Solis.
“Yes I do owe Daemon a favour. I will not tell you why but, I will tell you this. There are schemers everywhere. Those who seek power and are willing to use others to get it. If I didn’t help Daemon now, I would have been left to those schemers and my oaths would have bound me to a life I would rather slit my own throat then live. The only thing that Lady Aemma Arryn has to worry about from me, is that I will push her too hard during training. That is all.”
Solis nodded. He understood Ser Davos’s feelings. He had seen what the weight of nobility did to some men. Solis knew that only time would truly make him trust Ser Davos explicitly.
Solis turned and the two walked in silence until they reached Aemma’s solar. Ser Arryk stood guard today and announced them. Davos nodded a greeting to the Kingsguard before he walked in.
Davos was embarrassed to admit that when he saw Aemma Arryn sitting by her desk, he did stare in slight awe. He had travelled more than most men and at the age of twenty-eight, Davos had seen (what he believed) to be great beauties. He had seen the beauty of Old Valyria in the walls of Volantis, experienced the exotic beauty of the women of Lys. He had grown up surrounded by the beautiful women of Dorne.
Aemma Arryn was not a beauty. She was a masterpiece. She was what the artists of Qohor prayed for when they sought inspiration. She wore a medium blue dress which made her silver hair seem like it shone in its intricate three braid updo. Her slender neck was bare of any jewellery. She was gorgeous, even though she looked tired.
Aemma thanked Ser Arryk, indicating that the young Kingsguard should return to the door. Out of both twins, she preferred his bother. When she was sure Ser Arryk had left, she turned to the two remaining men.
“Thank you for bringing Ser Davos, Solis. Please ask for some refreshments to be sent here.” Aemma ordered. She wanted to speak to the Dornishman alone.
Solis nodded uneasily and left. When they were alone, Aemma led Davos to her unlit fireplace and sat on a padded chair, nodding for Ser Davos to do the same across from her.
“Ser Davos Dayne, the Sword of the Morning. It is a pleasure to meet you, good ser.” Aemma said politely. Davos swallowed and fought any inappropriate thoughts he had.
‘What am I? A green boy? Focus Davos!’ He thought.
“And you, your grace. I have heard many good things about you.” He said truthfully. Davos had heard of her good deeds in Kingslanding and once from Daemon.
“Truly? I thought the only thing people heard about me these days was that I was set aside because I have a cursed womb.” Aemma said. She slowly closed her eyes at her honest words. Damn it, she was more poise than this. “Apologies, Ser Davos. It seems I am more tired than I thought.”
“Then perhaps we should meet at a later date, your grace.” Davos suggested.
“No. thank you for the offer, Ser Davos but, I called you here. I am not a spoilt Lady who wants everyone to dance at her tune.”
“May I speak plainly, your grace.” Davos requested.
Aemma nodded. “Please do.”
“You are tired. I can only imagine what you have to do every day as Regent of Dragonstone and the Islands of the Narrow Seas. I can only imagine the responsibilities you have had to take on when you gave up your crown. The stress of sending Daemon off to war. Therefore, your grace, if you need just one night to rest I am more than happy to meet with you tomorrow. Let me be one less thing you have to worry about.” Davos said.
Aemma looked at him, searching for any deceit in his eyes, before nodding and thanking the knight. She stood and her vision blurred for a moment. She stumbled but, Davos caught her before she could fall. He was about to call for her healer but she stopped him.
“I… forgot to eat today.” Aemma admitted embarrassed. She did not want to appear weak in front of a stranger but, it had been a long day (a long week. A long fucking year) and she had not had a moment to break her fast or eat lunch.
Davos sighed and nodded before helping her sit.
“Don’t tell anyone, Ser Davos. They shouldn’t have to worry about me.” Aemma ordered the man who was not yet in her service.
“Apologies, your grace but, that is many people’s literal jobs. I shall not tell Daemon or your daughter but I will have to tell your healer when we meet to talk. Maybe also your attendant so he can ensure you eat.” Davos said a little stubbornly.
Aemma pursed her lips but relented. She could order Ser Davos to keep his mouth shut as Regent but, she knew better than to anger the man who would be in charge of her and the girls training.
She closed her eyes and sighed, sinking into the chair.
“I will have someone send for a light meal, your grace. Send for me another time and try and rest today.” Ser Davos said as he stood. He looked back once at the serene scene of by the fire place and left Aemma to her thoughts.
It had been a week since Ser Davos had been at Dragonstone and Aemma had yet to send for him. She did force herself to rest that day after he had left but, she had not had time to see him since.
She, Daemon and Lord Corlys met with Lord Celtigar and Lord Tarth to discuss the war on the Stepstones. They had gotten the both Lords to agree to aid with supplies and Lord Bryden agreed to house the sellswords Daemon would obtain as reserves for the war on Tarth.
Aemma was then busy with helping Daemon get ready for war. Ser Davos had taken the time to train with the men that guarded Dragonstone from dawn to dusk, rectifying any mistakes they made. He had also introduced himself to Rhaenyra, Laena and the Velaryon’s. He spoke to Corlys and Rhaenys about what they wanted their daughter to learn. He even took notes, making sure to respect their decisions.
When Aemma finally had a chance to talk to Ser Davos, he was busy sparring. She went to the training grounds and watched as he took on four men at once. She knew those guards. Had seen them fighting before. They were good but, Ser Davos was on another level. Aemma was impressed. She left him be and returned to her solar to read the last of Mysaria’s missives. It seemed that Otto Hightower knew only the bare minimum of what was happening on Dragonstone.
It was two days before Daemon had to leave that Aemma and Davos finally spoke. Davos had already spoken to Aemma’s healer and knew what type of training he would recommend for her. They met in the morning.
“Good morning, your grace. Have you eaten today?” Ser Davos asked as he sat across her.
Aemma blushed slightly and cleared her throat.
“Yes, Ser Davos. You need not worry.” She said with a nod.
“Good. Shall we begin?” Ser Davos asked, reaching for the parchment that had been set aside for him.
They went over Rhaenyra’s training first. They spoke until a knock interrupted them. Davos looked out the window and saw that it was noon. He knew that someone had come to give her food and went over what they discussed as the servant walked in.
“Thank you.” Aemma said to the servant who had brought her meal. The young maid curtsied and left. Aemma looked down and noticed that there was only enough food for her.
Davos looked up and noticed her about to stand to order more but, he stopped her.
“It’s alright. Eat, your grace. I am fine.” Davos said and went back to his notes. He understood that she would be uncomfortable eating in front of him so he only stole glances once in a while until she finished and he could look at her properly.
She was blushing again. ‘Cute.’ Davos thought. He cleared his throat.
“We have finished with the young princess. Now onto you. After speaking with your healer I have decided that hand-to-hand combat and duel wielded daggers are the only things that I will train you in. Unlike Rhaenyra, who is still young and whose body has not been… through as much as yours has, I will not teach you the how to wield a sword. I will however, teach you how to defend yourself against one.”
Aemma nodded. She would have to defer to his judgement in this field. One thing drew her attention though.
“Duel-wield?”
“Yes, your grace. I have noticed that while you write with your right hand you eat with your left, at least in front of me anyway. That shows me that you have trained to work with your right hand as it is the most acceptable one to use socially, but you were born left handed. I don’t know if you can use both hands equally well as I can but, I can teach you to fight with them.” Davos explained.
Aemma was surprised. She had not expected him to be so observant.
“I… alright. Thank you, Ser Davos. Is that all?”
“I believe so. Rhaenyra and Laena’s starts training tomorrow afternoon. Do you want to come and watch as I ‘make them into Visenyas’ as she says?” Davos said, the left side of his lips lifting in a slight smile. Both girls were excited to learn how to fight as their Targaryen ancestor once had.
Aemma laughed at his words and Davos smile grew. Her laugh was lovely.
“I shall make time to watch. Thank you, Ser Davos.” Aemma said still smiling.
Davos bowed his head. “Of course, your grace.”
They had a small feast the night before Daemon left. While the people of the castle had enjoyed themselves a part of Aemma worried. It felt like the calm before the storm… the type of storm one could not evade.
She forced herself to smile as not to worry her company but, she noticed at brief intervals how others looked as though they felt the same way she did. It mattered not, whatever storm came their way they would survive.
It was after everyone had danced and ate that Daemon approached her to escort her and carrying a sleeping Rhaenyra to Aemma’s room.
Aemma let a maid change her daughter and Daemon tucked Rhaenyra in before they both kissed her forehead and moved to stand by the fireplace.
“I have a request of you, sister.” Daemon said after standing in a comfortable silence for a while. Aemma hummed in response.
“No matter what happens at the Stepstones… do not remarry for an alliance. No, Aemma… listen to me.” Daemon urged when he saw she was about to interrupt him, “You married my brother far too young and all for the sake of power. Many, including my idiot of a brother, would say you had a happy marriage but, even if that were partly true you suffered. I know you would do anything to keep Rhaenyra safe and that is admirable but, she would not want you to suffer through another marriage for her sake. Nor do I. So please, even if you hear I died and my body was fed to crabs… do not marry for alliance. Do not go through something I know you won’t let your daughter go through. The next time you marry, if you wish to, may it be for love. Only for love.”
Aemma was silent. She watched the fire tears in her eyes. It had been a while since someone cared about her happiness to the extent Daemon did in that moment.
“And what should I do if you die? You’re my protector, little brother.”
“You and others have great ideas to build Dragonstone and its wealth. Take a small portion of that wealth and have it taken to the Iron Bank into my personal account. Every time you can, add to it. If you hear I have died… take every dragon you can, everything of value and flee East. There are many cities who would kill to have dragons protecting it, go to any of those. I have written a list of all the places you will be safe. If you ever need it ask Davos for he will stay with you until you are in one of said places. The Iron Throne cannot touch you in those places in Essos.” Daemon instructed.
“You planned for your own death?” Aemma asked horrified.
Daemon smiled sheepishly. “You told me to be better than those before me. Only grandfather planned for what would happen when he died. He had the Grand Council to prevent a war. I know that if I die, some fools will see you as an easier target and prepared accordingly.”
“Thank you, Daemon. Truly. And as for your request… I shall only agree if you promise me that you will do everything to come back alive. I do not care if you come back mutilated and half mad. Just come back to us.” Aemma’s voice broke at the end.
“I shall fight Balerion himself. You have my word.” Daemon promised. He pulled Aemma in for a hug and she returned his embrace. They stood like that for a long while before Daemon kissed her cheek and went to bed.
Morning came too soon for Aemma. She had barely slept when Daemon left. She was plagued by thoughts of his requests and the possibility of his death.
Aemma arose when her maids came, a bath prepared. She got ready for the day and then woke Rhaenyra up to do the same. The princess was dressed in her new training clothes, black breaches and a red doublet, her hair braided out of her face.
Whatever excitement Rhaenyra felt for training was almost diminished by the fact that her uncle was going to war. She would not show her worry though. Rhaenyra was a princess and she would project strength for her uncle when he left so he would not worry about her.
Solis came and collected them to take them to where Daemon was waiting with Rhaenys and their dragons by the cliffs. They met Laena and her maid on the way and Aemma took the little Velaryon’s hand too, dismissing the maid and sending Solis to the kitchens to order their breakfast.
“I know that you two are scared. I am too. I it’s amazing that you want to appear strong to those who are leaving and I admire you for it but, afterwards you don’t have to do the same with me. When we are alone, share your thoughts with me and I shall try to help you in any way I can. Both of you.” Aemma told them while they walked.
Laena, who was also dressed in her the same style as Rhaenyra but, in sea green instead of the Targaryen colours, only nodded up at Aemma. She did not know what to say. She was scared but, her parents had spoken at length to her about what would happen. Laena felt like her insides were waves crashing against the jagged rocks.
Rhaenyra stayed silent too. She could not imagine what Laena was feeling sending her whole immediate family to war. She didn’t want to imagine it. Rhaenyra vowed to pay close attention to Laena throughout the coming week and beyond and make sure the older girl was alright. Maybe, they could even be friends.
When they had arrived to the cliffside, the three separated. Laena rushing to her mother and while Daemon came to them. The Rogue Prince smiled at his niece, kneeling to whisper something in her ear. Rhaenyra nodded, face serious and hugged her uncle goodbye.
Daemon stood and pulled Aemma close. He kissed her cheek. He reminded her of her promise and Aemma did the same.
“When I return, the Stepstones shall be yours.” Daemon vowed. He walked over and mounted Caraxes.
Rhaenys did the same with Meleys. She turned and looked at Aemma and Aemma nodded back in understanding. She would take care of Laena as if Laena were hers until Rhaenys returned. Rhaenys smiled in thanks before she turned and ordered Meleys to follow.
Daemon did not look back as he ordered Caraxes to follow. He vowed to himself he next time he laid eyes on his family would be when he returned from war.
Notes:
Did you guys know that Davos is a Dornish name? It's true! I had planned to introduce a Dornishman from the beginning (if he's who Aemma end up with...)
Also, Aemma forgetting to eat because she's busy is a habit I took from my own life. It just happens when one has a lot to do and not much time to do it.
And the hand thing I took from my sister. She was born left handed by was literally forced to use her right hand until she became right handed (parents/guardians: please don't do this to your kids. it messes with their fucking brain, look it up *soapbox moment over*).
I hope you enjoyed and thanks for the comments and kudos.
Chapter Text
On the morning of the day third day of the first month of 106 AC, the castle of Dragonstone was a buzz with activity. It was the princesses eleventh name day.
When Aemma had asked Rhaenyra what she wanted to do on her name day, Rhaenyra had replied, “fly with you in the morning, go riding with Laena in the afternoon and have everyone come to the Great Hall of Stone Drum to have a small feast in the evening.”
Aemma complied to her daughter’s wishes and had the kitchens prepare enough food for the occupants of the castle for the evening feasts. She had also sent word to the inns to feed all the people in Fisherman’s Village that evening. She could compensate them from her own coffers.
Both dragon riders and had been woken up early to go for their name day ride. Gaelithox was now used to Syrax enough that Aemma was not concerned he would hurt the younger dragon while they flew. They had invited Laena but the Velaryon refused to intrude on mother-daughter time.
The pampered golden she-dragon had decided to occupy the cave that Caraxes usually had while the Blood Wyrn was away. It seemed Syrax missed Caraxes as much as Rhaenyra missed her uncle.
Gaelithox, ever the wild dragon, refused to chained down but was finally saddled. Aemma had had the saddle taken from the vault, that required a Targaryen to enter by some blood magic performed by Visenya, found deep in the Stone Drum.
The saddle was black and old thing but somehow it had survived the years. After Grand Maester Gerardysexamined it, it was found that the saddle belonged to Balerion the Black Dread before he was too large for a saddle. They had repaired it to put on Gaelithox.
Aemma had had to hold Gae’s large head in her arms and whisper sweetly in Valyrian while he whined and the dragon keepers saddled him. The saddle stayed on after that, no one wanting to repeat the process of putting in on.
The morning of Rhaenyra’s name day, the mother-daughter duo had made their way to where Syrax was resting. Gaelithox had landed close to the cave before they had even arrived. Both riders greeted their dragons affectionately before mounting.
Rhaenyra flew first and Aemma followed. They spent hours in the sky, the dragons weaving around each other, flying through cloud, diving fast before pulling up as the sea came into view. Gaelithox was much more graceful than anything of his size had the right to be, Rhaenyra had noticed.
The two only landed at noon, when it was time for Rhaenyra to go horseback riding with Laena and Davos. The knight had agreed to take them for a picnic instead of training for the princess’s name day. He was happy to help contribute in making it a happy day for Rhaenyra.
In the days leading to Rhaenyra name day, Ser Davos had gone to Aegon’s Garden and found soft, crisp wood for carving. It was a hobby that he had taken up years ago to calm himself when his bloodlust ran high. Davos found a few pieces of various sizes and carved them into lilies and roses. He carefully took his time to arrange the flowers into a crown before mixing pigments and painting the lilies red and roses white.
While the girls went with Davos for their afternoon ride, Aemma went with Solis and some guards to the Inn’s in Fisherman’s Village. They went to pay for the food Aemma had ordered and check on the living conditions. The people were happy to see the regent walk amongst them, some even brave enough to come forward to thank Aemma for the food that was going to be distributed that evening.
Aemma was grateful for their thanks but, she felt dissatisfied. While the conditions here were not as bad as Flea Bottom they could be much better. She hoped the sewage man and his team from Braavos would come and finish their work soon so that they could begin rebuilding as the architect from Pentos had planned.
Aemma did not let herself go too deep into work thoughts. Today belonged to her daughter. Fixing Dragonstone was tomorrow’s problem.
She and her company went to the harbour where a ship awaited them with package from Viserys was waiting for them. The King had sent his daughter a name day gift it seemed.
‘At least he didn’t forget.’ Aemma thought as she thanked the captain.
They had returned to the keep just in time to change to greet the girls and Davos as they returned.
Rhaenyra had not had this much fun in a long time. She smiled as Solis led her and Laena to where he had servants prepare their picnic on the beach. It was just the three of them as the Kingsguard knew that the two girls would be safe with Davos
They had done a wonderful job. A very large blanket was laid out and on it an assortment of food was covered by silverware domes as not to get beach sand. It was surprisingly sunny today on the usually deary island but Rhaenyra would not question it. Perhaps even the gods were giving her a name day gift.
Davos easily dismounted his horse before taking his horses reins in one hand and walking to her and Laena. They had both dismounted. He took their ponies and let them to a secure space by their picnic site.
When he re-joined them his hands were behind his back. They smiled knowingly. They had expected this from their favourite teacher.
“A gift, good ser?” Laena asked cheekily. She liked Ser Davos. He was kind and was a good trainer. He was firm but fair and always patient with her and Rhaenyra. Laena knew Rhaenyra felt the same.
“Of course, my lady. But, not just for the princess.” Davos said. He gave Laena a bracelet he had bracelet he had carved before. It was a beautiful piece that had waves and seashells carved into it. A seahorse graced the centre
“But, it’s not my name day.” Laena said blushing. She took the bracelet and examined it. Laena was grateful to get a gift but, she didn’t want to intrude on Rhaenyra’s name day.
“I know. This is a gift for being so brave while your family is away. We all know how hard it’s been for you and I know how scary it must feel but, you’ve been so brave. Let this be a reminder of how brave you can be.” Ser Davos said gently.
Laena looked at Rhaenyra and was relieved to see the younger girl was happy. Laena thanked Ser Davos a beaming smile on her lips.
“And now, for the princess. I made you a flower crown that will never withered. I thought it would be the most suitable gift for a princess.” Ser Davos said nervously. He hoped that she liked it.
Rhaenyra stared at the crown in awe. The detail was amazing, the colours mixed so beautifully together. She had received many great gifts over the years but, o one had ever made a gift for her before.
She ran and hugged the knight tightly, not caring that it was inappropriate. Davos hesitated, looking around before hugging the princess back. It did not matter that the Kingsguard who followed them here saw the interaction. Davos would just threaten the man later.
“Thank you so much, Ser Davos. Truly. I love it.” Rhaenyra said happily. She took the knights hand and led him to the blankets. She sat and asked for him to put the crown on. Davos did so happily.
The trio sat and enjoyed the picnic prepared for them. Davos told them appropriate tales of his travels while the girls braided his hair. Laena told dirty jokes she had learned from her father’s sailor, Rhaenyra blushing and Davos mentally shook reminded himself to tell Princess Rhaenys about that.
They stayed on the beach until her mother’s servant, Lily, came to call them to get ready.
The feast may have been small but, the joy in the room was unmeasurable. When Rhaenyra said everyone, she meant it. The guards who were not on duty, the masters from Essos and the servants filled the Great Hall.
Good food was shared, wine filled and was drained from cups. Music floated in the room prompting some to dance. While the Lords who were sworn under her could not attend, they had sent gifts for their Lady Paramount.
Many had marvelled at her crown, prompting Ser Davos to blush slightly as the comments made. Rhaenyra had seen how some women had asked him to dance and spoke of which flowers they liked. She laughed when he said that he did not have enough pigment to paint all the requests the women made. She doesn’t know why but, it made her feel happy to hear him deny his many admirers.
When the feast had concluded Rhaenyra was exhausted. She had danced with Laena, Aemma and Ser Davos since there were no lords her age present. That was fine, she liked her dance partners.
When Rhaenyra fell asleep that night her cheeks hurts from smiling but, she was glad this is how she chose to spend her day.
The morning after her name day, Rhaenyra went to her mother’s solar to break her fast with Aemma. It was a routine she and Laena had begun after their families went off to war. They would start their day by breaking their fast with Aemma and then go and train with Ser Davos before having afternoon lessons with Grand Master Gerardys.
When she arrived at her mother’s solar, Laena was already there. Both looked nervous.
“What’s wrong?” Rhaenyra asked.
Aemma walked forward and embraced her daughter. She knew that this day was coming, had known since she left the Red Keep. Aemma had already tried to speak to Rhaenyra once about it but, the princess had refused.
Aemma led Rhaenyra to the chaise by a balcony door of her solar. She sat Rhaenyra down while Laena followed. Aemma held both of Rhaenyra’s hand in hers and faced her daughter.
“Yesterday, there was a ship in the harbour. It came from Kingslanding. Your father had sent a gift for your name day, which you received yesterday during the feast with your other gifts. With that gift came a letter from the Hand of the King. It… I didn’t tell you yesterday because you were so happy.” Aemma said pleadingly. A part of her felt like a coward for waiting to tell Rhaenyra but, no. Her daughter deserved a day of happiness.
Rhaenyra swallowed and nodded for her mother to continue. Aemma took out the letter that she had hidden from Rhaenyra yesterday.
To Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen,
His Grace, King Viserys the First of His Name, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lord of the Seven
Kingdoms
and
Protector
of the Realm,
request the honour of your presence on the last
week of the seventh moth of this year to celebrate the blessed union between His Grace and the Lady Alicent Hightower.
Otto Hightower, Hand of the King.
Rhaenyra’s breath shuddered. It was happening. It was really happening. Her father was really going to marry another woman to have the son and heir he always wanted. She and Aemma were being replaced.
She nodded and licked her lips. Rhaenyra met Aemma’s worried eyes and tried to swallowed her tears.
When Rhaenyra failed she stood up and run out the solar, ignoring Aemma as her mother called her name. Rhaenyra could not show her mother how upset she was. Not when the reason was her father.
Rhaenyra heard footsteps following her and turned to see it was Laena who had followed.
She stopped running and let her friend embrace and console her. A large part of Rhaenyra wished it was Aemma who had come and Laena sensed this.
“I’m sorry, Nyra. Your mother wated to come but, I said I would calm you down first.” Laena explained.
Rhaenyra could only nod, tears still running down her face as Laena led her to Rhaenyra’s room. When they entered they sat on the bed as Rhaenyra continued to cry. For some reason she could not stop. It was as though all her anger, disappointment, and resentment toward her father had come back full force and demanded to be felt. Rhaenyra hated it.
Laena had sent word through a guard to Ser Davos and to the Grand Maester that the that they would not be attending that day’s training session or lessons. After she was done with the guard she returned to Rhaenyra and hugged her friend.
They did not speak. Laena just let Rhaenyra cry as much as she needed until Aemma would come to talk to her daughter.
An hour later there was a knock on Rhaenyra’s door. That was Aemma. Laena opened the door to let Aemma in. The young Velaryon looked grateful to see Aemma.
“May I speak to her alone, Laena.” Aemma requested and Laena complied. Laena went and gave Rhaenyra a hug before rushing out.
Aemma moved to sit next to Rhaenyra on the bed. When she did, Rhaenyra moved to put her head on Aemma’s lap and wrapped her arms around Aemma waist.
“I’m sorry, mother. I’m so sorry.” Rhaenyra cried out over and over again.
Aemma hushed her, rubbing soothing circles on the princesses back.
“For what, my sweet girl?”
“I’m sorry I wasn’t better in Kingslanding. Maybe if I tried harder father could have seen that I was good enough and made me heir and then you would still be Queen.” Rhaenyra sobbed. Aemma frowned sadly and continued to try and calm Rhaenyra down.
“Oh my sweet dragon. My dear Rhaenyra… never think that ever again. You are and always have been enough. It does not matter if the whole of Westeros cannot see it. I am telling you, you are enough Rhaenyra. As for your father… to be honest his dream of a male heir would have killed me one day. I’ve lost much but, I’m learning to be happy now. It’s a happiness I know I would not have been able to have married to Viserys.”
The young girl took a deep shuddering breaths. Rhaenyra calmed down but still hid her face in her mother’s lap.
“So you are alright with him marrying Alicent Hightower and having more children? You are okay with him replacing us?” Rhaenyra asked solemnly.
“Firstly, your father is supposed to remarry. He is king and it is his duty. I won’t lie and say that him remarrying so fast does not hurt but, it doesn’t matter. I hope that Viserys is happy in his new marriage.” Aemma said sincerely.
Rhaenyra sat up. Her eyes were an angry red and slightly swollen from all the crying. Aemma sighed and kissed Rhaenyra’s cheek.
“Secondly, I am the only one that your father is replacing. You will always be his firstborn daughter. No one can take that from you. I meant to speak to you about this later but, now is as good a time as any. Please, no matter how much you resent your father… love any sibling that Alicent gives birth to. While Viserys has hurt us, the children that will be born will be innocent. If you cannot love them as you have all the sibling I have failed to give you, then tolerate them at least.”
“And Alicent?” Rhaenyra asked hesitantly. She did not agree or disagree with her mother’s word because she did not know if she could love any child that came from Viserys new marriage. While she had always wanted a little sister, the thought of having one that didn’t come from Aemma made her uncomfortable.
“That is up to you, little dragon. You can choose to love her as a second mother or tolerate her as the woman your father and king is married to. However, you cannot show her any hostility. Not in public. She will be Queen and mother to the future heir of the Iron Throne. Treat her with the respect her station demands. You do not have to be close to her if you aren’t comfortable with her. Be careful around her… especially when she is around her father.” Aemma warned. She need Rhaenyra to understand that she had to be on her best behaviour while in the Red Keep.
They would have to be careful of how they acted around the future Queen as not to make it seem as though they wanted the Iron Throne. ‘Like I want that cursed chair for my daughter.’
Rhaenyra looked her mother in the eye and asked the question that Aemma had feared.
“Will you also remarry and have children then mother?”
“Do you want me to?” Aemma asked a little uncomfortably. They had never talked about the idea of her remarrying before and she was worried the idea would upset Rhaenyra.
The princess took a while before she answered Aemma’s question as honestly as an eleven year old could.
“I want you to be happy. So happy that all the years unhappiness you experience in Kingslanding do not affect you anymore. If marrying someone is a way that you will be that happy… then, yes. I want you to remarry. If marriage will only bring you pain, then I don’t want you to remarry. Even if it costs us an alliance.” Rhaenyra said earnestly.
Aemma’s breath caught. The only other person who had such conviction when they spoke of her happiness was Daemon when he requested her to marry for love.
“Are you sure, Rhaenyra? I will be content unmarried or marrying someone who can-” Aemma started
“I’m sure. As for children… that is a conversation you and your ‘husband’ should have. It doesn’t matter to me if you give me siblings as long as you are healthy and happy. Besides, I have Laena and we can always go and play with the children in the village, right?”
“I can’t have another child. My Healer said that another pregnancy after the last one is too much of a risk for me. You are the only child I will have, my little dragon” Aemma said emotionally. She hugged Rhaenyra.
Rhaenyra frowned and went to ask a question but was interrupted by Aemma kissing her all over her face. The princess giggled, distracted from her mother’s pain and hugged Aemma back.
They let go of each other and Aemma stood up to leave. It was time for her training with Davos. As she went to Rhaenyra’s door and found Laena waiting on the other side. She gave the Velaryon a grateful smile and hug before leaving. She knew the two girls would be fine from then on. They were strong.
She went to her room to change into her training outfit. It was the same as Rhaenyra’s except her doublet was also navy instead of blue. She had Lily braid her hair into a bun. While Aemma moved through the castle her mind was in turmoil.
The moment Aemma entered the training hall, Davos knew that something was wrong. He taught her how to stretch and frowned at the far way look on her face. It was when he placed his hands on her shoulders to help her stretch properly that Aemma snapped.
“Apologies, your grace-”
“Don’t! Do not call me that! Can everyone just stop calling me that. I thought it was fine to be the Queen of people’s hearts but, I do not want to be called ‘your grace’ ever again.” Aemma yelled, her voice echoing in the hall.
“Okay. That’s fine. That’s fine, my lady.” Ser Davos said, trying to calm Aemma down. When Aemma was a laugh escaped her. And then another and then she was crying. Davos did not hesitate as he pulled close, protocol be dammed. He held her as she cried, rocking from side to side. Aemma did not reject him.
“Damn him! Damn Viserys Targaryen and his cunt of a Hand.”
Ah. So her ex-husband was the reason Aemma was crying. Davos frowned and stopped rocking. He found his hooded cloak at the corner of the room and placed it on her. He pulled the hood up so no one would see her face and led her out the room.
They walked out the castle, many curious about who was walking with the Dornishman but, no one approached when they saw the murderous look on his face.
Ser Davos led Aemma to a secluded part of the beach where he knew others did not come. He barely went there one day as he was scouting the island to see which areas were easier for cutthroats to enter on. This area was close to the wild dragon Grey Ghost’s nest.
When they arrived he noticed that the shy dragon was not there. Good. However, Aemma’s dragon was. Oh well, he hoped she would stop Gaelithox if the dragon tried to kill her.
When they reached the water Ser Davos turned to Aemma and took off the hood.
“Do you trust me, my lady?”
She barely managed to nod. Ser Davos then proceeded to strip until he was in his small clothes. If she was shocked, Aemma did not show it.
Davos took a deep breath before deciding to have a moment of unfiltered courage. He thought of the dragon burning him to a crisp as he slowly undressed Aemma until her state of dress matched his.
He took her hand and walked into the freezing sea. She followed as they swan until their feet could no longer touch the ocean floor.
“This is far enough.” Ser Davos said.
“For what?” Aemma finally asked flatly.
“Scream. Cry. Fucking rage. Here in the sea, far away from where others can see you. Feel whatever you need to without worrying about being caught and looking weak in front of anybody. Let go, my lady.” Davos instructed.
“You’re here.” Aemma pointed out.
“Then for now, I shall be nobody. I’m not important.” Davos said.
Aemma looked at him and nodded before turning to the vast emptiness of the sea and screaming. She screamed until her throat felt raw. Gaelithox roared behind the, his roars hiding her screams to any who might have heard.
When Aemma was done and Davos helped her swim back to shore, she felt a bit lighter than when they had arrived.
Notes:
The books don't have names for months but, if we were going according to our calendar then for this story Rhaenyra's birthday is on the 3rd January and she was born in the year 95AC instead of 97AC like in the books.
Chapter 7: Lust, war and why Rhaenys should have been Queen
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m going to burn in hell.” Davos said to himself when. He was on his fourth glass of wine that night but the haze of drunkenness still had not reached him. He was in a shabby inn, hoping to drown his sorrows. It wasn’t working.
Yesterday, he had taken Aemma out to release her stress… he did not know that that spontaneous act of kindness would haunt him so.
When he went to bed that knight he was haunted by images of Aemma Arryn. Her fair skin glistening with salt water that in way that made Davos want kiss every inch of it. Aemma’s nipples, erect under her small cloth from the cold water. Davos did not look close enough to see their exact shade but his traitorous mind imagined a lovely rose pink.
Davos’s devious mind had imagined many explicit scenes that night. Had imagined taking Aemma slowly on the beach, making her forget any man who had cause her pain.
His dastardly mind imagined fucking her hard and fast in the training room. Making the only tears that escaped her eyes be tears of fucking pleasure.
His fiendish mind imagines making love to Aemma on the carpet of her solar, fire blazing in the fireplace as he took brought her to her peak with his mouth.
He downed another glass of wine and ordered another. The serving wench smiled at him sensually but, he did not notice her. Ever since he had met Aemma Arryn, other women seemed to be lacking in some area or the other. This girl for instance, might have been attractive to the other men here. Most of them wanted to fuck the dark haired maiden. To Davos though, the wench’s eyes were they wrong shade of blue.
Davos did not want a simple fuck. He could get that any day. No, Davos wanted to worship Aemma Arryn instead. He wanted to show her every single pleasurable experience she had missed while married to the craven the people called king.
He sighed and stood up, dropping two gold dragons as payment before leaving. He wasn’t getting drunk and he was tired of how the women were looking at him. He paused.
When the fuck had a he, a hot blooded Dornishman, get tired of women’s lust filled gazes?
Wait a minute… when was the last time he fuck? The night before he left Starfall. That was three months ago. Davos ran to the healer’s rooms and knocked on the door.
Aemma’s Healer, Noareya answered. Davos walked in before being invited.
“Something is wrong with me! I haven’t fucked a woman in three months, which is odd for me since I’ve been fucking regulaly since I was knighted and now nearly every woman I see now doesn’t excite me. I think I might be- ” Davos exclaimed but stopped when he saw who was already in the room.
Aemma sat wide eyed and stared at Ser Davos. She had come to see Noareya to get something for her throat because it still hurt that evening as she was busy during the day. She did not expect her trainer to come and talk about his sexual activities.
“Lady Aemma. Forgive me, my lady.” Davos said desperately. He bowed to her, hoping she would forgive him. “I did not know that you were here. There is no guard at the door… wait, where is your Kingsguard?” Davos questioned, looking for a white cloak. It would be embarrassing if one of them heard his confession but, what mattered more is that Aemma was currently without protection.
“Ser Erryk went to fetch something from my solar that Noa needs. I forgot it when I came here. And you do not need to apologise, Ser Davos. It was an accident. You are worried about your health.”
“No! Yes… I mean, I am fine, my lady. I am at fault here so my apology is needed. If you and Healer Noareya will excuse me. I shall see the Grand Maester about my... health another time. My lady, healer.” Davos said quickly and left the room as quickly as he had entered.
He all but ran to his room and closed the door behind him. He groaned as he went to bed.
Back in Noareya’s rooms the healer had burst out laughing at Davos’s abrupt departure. Aemma was blushing in her seat.
“Poor man. He has no idea.” Noareya said. She looked at Aemma and cleared her throat.
Aemma had come not only for something for her throat. She came and asked the older women questions that a maiden would normally ask about their body and a tingling sensation she had.
They continues the conversation that they were having before Davos had interrupted.
“You have never had it before, my lady?” Noareya asked. As of that morning, everybody was told by Aemma’s closest servant that they were to refer to her as either ‘Lady Arryn’, ‘Lady Regent’ or ‘my lady’. Aemma seemed lighter since they had all done so. Like a small weight was lifted off her shoulders.
“No. Was I supposed to have felt it?” Aemma asked concerned. Noareya sat up, back straight.
“Aemma, I know this might be a personal question but as your healer and friend I need to know, did you ever experience pleasure in you marital bed?” Noareya asked. Her tone and face were very serious which enlightened Aemma to how serious the question was.
She thought back to all the times she coupled with Viserys. Most of the time she just lay there while he went at his until his seed took root. It was what her Septa had told her to do during her education. Aemma told Noareya this.
Noareya face went blank, not betraying the anger she felt. She hated how many Kingdoms in Westeros and how they treated their noble women like nothing more than broodmares. It was basically a sin for a woman to experience pleasure in the eyes of the Seven Who Were One and so most noble women in the all but one of the Southern Kingdoms never learnt about the pleasure their bodies could experience.
She stood and went to her bookshelf and searched for a book she had bought in Lys. While many would be scandalised by the text it was very informative when it came to the nature of sex, especially for women as a former whore had written it.
“Read this and then come back to me. The whole thing, my lady. Do not skip a page.” Noareya instructed. Aemma looked at the plain book in confusion and nodded, trusting her healer.
“As for your throat. Honey, lemon and ginger tea should help sooth it. I shall speak with Lily to have some made for your every morning and before bed for the next week.”
Aemma blinked as the sun’s rays shone through the curtains and hit her face. She yawned and tried to sit up only for her movements to be halted by the arms wrapped around her waist.
Aemma looked down and saw Rhaenyra on her left side and Laena on her right.
She smiled and ran her hands through both girls hair before she carefully struggled out of their embrace. When she was finally free she watched as Rhaenyra moved to snuggle into Laena’s side. Aemma left them be and went to prepare for her day.
As she bathed Aemma cursed Noareya to the depths to the underworld. She could not read the book in bed as she feared the girls might see it and she could not leave it lying around her solar in fear of Solis seeing it so she had to carry the damned thing around until she finished reading it.
The more she read, the more red her face became from embarrassment and slight fury. If she had read something like this while she was married to Viserys at least she would have had more fun in her marital bed. Damn the Septas and the Sept for forcing their drivel down her throat. She would not let the same thing be done to her daughter. When it came time for Rhaenyra to learn about such things, Aemma would send her to Noareya.
A maid who had been with her since her days in the Eyrie, Lily, brushed and braided her hair out of her face after her bath. Today she dressed in training clothes (the same as Rhaenyra’s but a navy doublet instead of a red one). She thanked Lily and ordered that the girls should be woken up.
She grabbed the book and went to the Godswood. It was one of the only places she would have privacy. She sat by the weirwoord tree and continued reading. As she read, a blush crept on her face. She looked up and jumped in shock. There, laying in the branches of the tree was Ser Davos, fast asleep.
“Ser Davos.” Aemma call out, trying to wake the knight. He stirred but did not wake. She tried again but louder. He shook his head, turning to face away from the noise. Aemma tried again and the Dornishman sat up with a frown.
When he gazed down as her, his face relaxed and he lay down again.
“So...you have come to haunt my dreams again, my lady.” Ser Davos sighed happily. He had accepted his fate. Aemma Arryn would be a constant feature in his dreams.
“This is not a dream, Ser Davos.”
“Of course it is a dream. When else would a masterpiece such as yourself present herself to a man like me? No… perfection such as this is only the stuff of my dreams” Ser Davos asked.
Aemma blushed at the compliment. She had been called many things before but never a masterpiece. Or perfect.
“I am far from perfect, Ser Davos and this is not a dream. Please come down.” Aemma requested. The Dornishman smiled and nodded before he rolled. As the ground got closer he flipped his body to land on his feet, knees bent. Aemma rushed forward.
“Are you okay? You aren’t hurt anywhere?” She asked quickly as she searched for any visible injury. When her hand grabbed his arm to pull him toward the Maester’s rooms Davos stood straight. This was not a dream… he hand felt too real.
He fell to his knees and bowed his head.
“My lady… I am so sorry! Please forgive this foolish knight for his traitorous words. I shall accept punishment for my actions.”
Aemma sighed. She would not punish Ser Davos.
“Rise, Ser. Let us go and see if you injured yourself.” Aemma insisted.
“I’m alright, my lady. I’ve done that and much worse stunts before. I learnt from a young age how to fall properly. You don’t have to worry.” Ser Davos said truthfully.
He stood and brushed the dirt off of his knees before turning to the face on the weirwood tree. He bowed his head and said something in the Old Tongue.
“You follow the Old Gods? What language is that?” Aemma questioned excitedly.
Davos smiled and nodded shyly.
“House Dayne comes from the blood of the old men. My father, who was obsessed with thar fact, did something usual and went North to find a bride. My mother was from Bear Island. She tried to teach all her children of the traditions off the North while our father taught us about our Dornish side. Only me and my younger sister truly learnt both. Mother taught us how to speak in the Old Tongue. At home it’s like me and my Arianna’s secret language.” Davos said wistfully.
His sister was one of the few things his missed about home. He wished he could have brought her here.
Aemma smiled. This was the first time Davos spoke to her about anything personal. It was usually her who was exposing aspect of her life to him.
Davos brought himself out of thoughts of home. He turned to Aemma and suggested they start their training early. She agreed, grabbing her book off the ground and walked with Ser Davos to the training hall.
Aemma groaned later that evening. She understood why Rhaenyra and Laena slept so soundly. Even though her training secession was light on exercise, Ser Davos had pushed her to use her body in ways she had not imagined before. Her legs ached.
She was ready for bed. When the girls had seen her they burst into giggles when they saw how Aemma was walking.
“It isn’t funny.” Aemma said, trying to be serious but, her smile betrayed her.
“Don’t worry mother, Ser Davos said that that pain is a lesson, and one day we will master it.” Rhaenyra said happily. She liked that saying. Perhaps it could apply to all types of pain.
“Did he give a date for when we will master the pain?” Aemma asked a little sarcastically.
“Six months.” Both girls replied to Aemma’s surprise.
“Six month?”
“Not all of the pain though. Ser Davos said any improvement we want to make will take a month to see, in two we will feel it and if we serious we will master some of the pain in six months.” Laena explained.
Aemma hummed and climbed into bed.
“We shall see if that is true then.” Aemma said as she closed her eyes. Sleep took her much faster that night.
The Stepstones
Lord Corlys Velaryon swore that when this war was over he would have statues of his wife and Lady Aemma carved and placed on every island of the fucking Stepstones.
His wife appeared as a goddess of war as she burnt their cowardly enemies out of the caves into the waiting sword of Daemon and the Sea Snakes most trusted soldiers.
Due to Rhaenys’ presence, they had already taken two of the four island of the Bloodstones. He had placed solders there to protect the newly claimed islands.
They were on the third island today, and tomorrow, Rhaenys would fly back to their daughter before she and Laena retuned to Driftmark. While he was glad for his wife’s success, he was even happier she was retuning home. Every time he saw arrows fly he worried that one would end his wife's life.
As the sun hung high in the sky, Laenor began his assault on archers with Seasmoke. Many men dived off the high ground to escape the dragon. They tried to make for the cave, hoping for salvation in the dark but were met by death by Meyles gaping maw. The Red Queen had landed and brought fire and blood to her rider’s enemies.
Daemon and Corlys’ men slaughtered those who were lucky enough to escape Rhaenys’ fury at mouth of the cave.
Caraxes flew above the battle field and saw the archers who were brave enough to aim for Rhaenys atop of Meyles. The Blood Wrym dove quickly and rained fire down on those who dared to harm a dragon. He was not fast enough though, as an arrow stuck Rhaenys in her right arm.
Meyles roared in fury as her rider cried out on pain. Caraxes moved his serpentine neck down and bit the archer who had struck Rhaenys in half. He spat out the half in his mouth and reared back, letting out a roar before taking to the skies once more.
“Cousin!” Daemon ran to Rhaenys but she shook her head.
“We aren’t finished.” She ground out. Rhaenys took the shaft of the arrow in her left hand and broke hi, leaving the arrowhead inside to act as a cork for her blood. She hoped the arrow wasn’t poisoned.When she saw Daemon hesitate, she pointed to the Myrmen who were making their way to a cave.
“We aren’t finished.” She yelled out again, spurring Meyles forward. The she dragon felt her rider’s intent and moved to face the men who fleeing men.
“Dracarys.”
The assault on the Triarchy’s men lasted hours. When the sun dipped over the horizon, and some of the Westerosi troops cheered. They had not completely taken this island but he knew that the Triarch forces that remained could be dealt with by the soldiers Corlys was leaving on this island.
Daemon sat with Rhaenys as a healer tented to her arm.
“We’re lucky. The only danger this would had is infection because of a dirty arrowhead.
Some boiled sea water should help clean the wound. I shall return, my prince and princess.” The healer said. The Targaryen’s were relieved.
Rhaenys ordered a soldier to relay what the healer said to her husband. He had been busy organising his men to distract himself from her injury.
“Had enough of battle yet, cousin?” Daemon asked teasingly. He was worried about her.
“Oh yes. I have had my fill of glory. I shall leave the rest to you and my husband.” Rhaenys said dramatically. The healer had given her a turmeric root to chew to numb her pain. It was better than milk of the poppy which dulled the mind.
She sighed and leaned her head on Daemon’s shoulder.
“When I leave, don’t turn you back on the enemy like you did today.” Rhaenys commanded tiredly
“You were hurt.” Daemon said as an excuse.
“Still. Never do that again.”
“Very well.” Daemon promised.
The healer returned with a flask of hit sea water. He asked that Daemon hold Rhaenys down as he cleaned and closed to the wound. Daemon complied.
Throughout the process he was amazed by how little his elder cousin fussed. Either the pain reliever worked miracles or Rhaenys was stronger than he knew.
Rhaenys saw Daemon’s face and laughed.
“I gave birth to twins, cousin. This is nothing.” She stated proudly.
Yes… Daemon decided. Rhaenys Targaryen Velaryon was a goddess amongst men.
Dragonstone: Three months later
“Good job, Aemma. Just lower your knees like I taught you. Feet shoulder length apart… better. Now, attack.” Davos instructed. They had spoken and agreed that they would address each other without titles in the training hall. It made training easier.
Aemma extended her fisted left arm to hit Ser Davos’s face, which the Dornishman easily caught it in his right hand. While using her left arm as a distraction Aemma slashed the wooden dagger in her right hand in an upward motion, hoping to hit Davos’s chest. She failed as he saw the movement. He used her left arm to turn her around.
When her back was tuned to him he pulled her into him. Chest to back, Davos brought the wooden sword in his left hand up towards her throat. Aemma used her dagger to stop his sword. She was amazed by how much stronger she felt. She moved her head backward and it met his chin. He let go.
“Good! That’s enough for today. I promised the girls I would teach them how to paint today.” Ser Davos said. He was happy with the progress he and Aemma had made in these past three months. Even Healer Noareya said that there was an improvement in Aemma’s health.
Aemma smiled at that. She knew, of course. Rhaenyra had told her excitedly while they dined together the previous evening that Davos would be teaching them how to paint.
Rhaenys and Laena visited often after Rhaenys return. When they stayed here Laena trained with Rhaenyra and Rhaenys taught Aemma the things she didn’t know about the Game of Thrones. The two mothers also discussed their children.
Aemma let Davos leave first. Rhaenys had requested that they have tea together today and Aemma knew they would talk about the upcoming wedding.
She went and prepared for that unfortunate tea.
Rhaenys did not wait and asked Aemma outright, “What are you plans?”
Aemma sighed. She sat and took a sip of her tea to calm herself.
“I don’t know, Rhaenys. I thought about it multiple times since I read that damn letter. The fact that Viserys could not even bother to send the fucking thing himself still infuriates me.” Aemma ground out angrily.
“And Rhaenyra?” Rhaenys asked before taking a bite out of her tart.
“She does not want to go. I do not want to either. But we both know that that letter was an order in disguise. And one does not refuse an order from the king.” Aemma said agitated.
“That is true.” Rhaenys said with a nod. She finished her tart and looked at Aemma as Aemma watched her. She raised a manicured brow.
“Do you have an idea?” Aemma asked exasperated. She was a little desperate.
“I do.” Rhaenys admitted.
“Then please share.” Aemma pleaded.
“Go to Dorne. Sail there with your Dornishman and negotiate with the Martell’s for the small amount of Dornish glass that you need for the dragon glass gardens that you have told me about. Talks with Dorne should keep you away from the court for longer than the wedding celebrations. As for the wedding… Rhaenyra only has to show her face at the actual ceremony. She can day that she is overlooking the current projects in Fisherman’s Village while you are away to negotiate trade. She can go with Laena and Solis. He will look after her while you are gone. They could all go to the wedding that morning and sail back that evening.”
“That… could actually work” Aemma said. Her brain buzzed as she thought about the intricacies of Rhaenys idea. “Gae would follow me but, I could talk to the Dornish about letting him stay away from any cities. I can also take the jewellery that are already made. Perhaps some of the Dornish nobles will buy a few pieces which would add to our coffers. Rhaenyra could take a set for Alicent as a gift. That would get word about the jewellery out in court. If Laena goes then I know Rhaenyra won’t get restless and Solis would watch over them diligently.”
“But?” Rhaenys pushed.
“Is it worth the risk? Should I not go with Rhaenyra to support her?” Aemma asked.
“Aemma. This idea comes with the possibility of trade with a hostile kingdom and the possibility to spreading word about the beautiful jewellery that your craftsmen have made from a resource found only on this island. Is it terrifying to leave your daughter to the whims of those at court? Yes but, she will only be there for a day and we will teach her how to deal with the pressure. Your daughter is future a future Lady Paramount. She will have to learn how to deal with them without you eventually and as you said, that ‘invitation’ was an order. So let’s teach her to do so now.” Rhaenys said firmly. The mother in her admired how much Aemma cared for her daughter. The politician in her needed Aemma to toughen up.
Aemma sighed.
“Let me talk to Rhaenyra first. If she agrees, I will too.” Aemma said, no room for disagreement in her voice.
Rhaenys nodded , smiling internally as she knew the princess would agree with her. Rhaenyra would agree for the same reason Rhaenys thought of the idea in the first place, it denied Viserys the pleasure of Rhaenyra’s presence for the whole celebration and Aemma’ company completely.
Notes:
Fun fact, as I started writing this chapter, I was listening to music and as I’m typing the second paragraph WAP comes on… well then. Spotify setting Davos' mood.
Also, I've Neve written smut before. I'll give it a try later on though.
Chapter Text
It took Aemma a day to muster up the courage to speak to her daughter about Rhaenys’ plan. After breaking their fast that morning, Aemma invited Rhaenyra to the one place that both of them felt calm in, the Godswood.
It seemed as though Rhaenyra knew where the conversation was going because before Aemma could speak she bemoaned, “Before you say anything know that I understand. An order from the King is an order that we- that I, must follow. I shall do my duty, mother. I apologise for being difficult.”
Aemma frowned and gestured for her daughter to sit. When they were both seated beneath the Weirwood tree, Rhaenyra lay her head on Aemma’s shoulder both for comfort and to avoid eye contact.
“As your regent, I am proud that you recognise your duty, my brave girl. As your mother… your father has placed you in a very uncomfortable situation with this whole annulment. You are eleven, you are allowed to be angry and refuse to talk about a wedding if you don’t feel like it.” Aemma reassured. “However, we must talk about it, Rhaenyra.”
Rhaenyra hummed in agreement. She took Aemma’s hand and began to play with the ring on her mother’s index finger.
“The princess Rhaenys has suggested that I travel to Dorne to acquire the glass needed for our future glass houses and to sell some of the obsidian jewellery that we already have made. Due to my absence, Dragonstone would need its Lady to govern it, with help from my personal attendant of course. As such, while you would have to do your duty by going to the ceremony and witnessing the King wed, you would have to leave Kinglanding and return to Dragonstone that very evening to ensure that your seat is left empty for too long.” Aemma explained.
Rhaenyra lifted her head in disbelief. She raised her head to look Aemma in the eye. Was Aemma being honest? Rhaenyra didn’t have to stay for the whole event? Aemma didn’t have to go back to Kingslanding and be humiliated again?
Aemma nodded, answering Rhaenyra’s unspoken questions. The princess beamed and hugged her mother.
“Thank you, mother.” Rhaenyra blurted. Aemma chuckled and hugged Rhaenyra back. When they released each other, she made sure that Rhaenyra was truly alright with this plan.
“You are pleased with this idea? You are fine attending the wedding?” Aemma inquired.
“Yes mother. I shall do my duty and attend the ceremony with the other Lords and Ladies. Then I shall return home and rule until you return. I shall make you proud.” Rhaenyra replied.
“Don’t worry about making me proud, my little dragon. You do that every day. And Solis will be with you the whole time. If you ever feel like you are doing something wrong, he will guide you.”
“Who are you travelling with? Isn’t Dorne dangerous for dragon riders?” Rhaenyra probed. The Dornish were very hostile when it came to House Targaryen and she didn’t want her mother to be hurt.
“I shall be travelling by ship, not on Gae. Although he will probably follow me. And I shall be travelling with Ser Davos. He shall keep me safe in his homeland.” Aemma reassured.
Rhaenyra sighed in relief. If there was one person who would definitely keep Aemma safe, it was the Sword of the Morning. It did sadden Rhaenyra that Ser Davos couldn’t come to the wedding with her. It would have been amusing to see how people reacted to him.
The mother daughter duo sat in the Godswood a little longer before their schedules separated them. There was still much to do before they both departed but a moment of relaxation together was always welcome.
Rhaenyra frowned as the seamstress took her measurements. It had been a month since her mother had come to her and discussed Princess Rhaenys’ idea. Ever since then, Aemma has been busy planning for both trips.
If she were honest with herself, at first Rhaenyra did not want to go follow this idea as it meant having to spend time with the king and his new wife but the idea of basically snubbing the king by leaving the event early brought Rhaenyra a petty glee.
The fact that Aemma would not be attending also made the princess happy. Viserys and his court did not deserve to see Aemma, especially at an event that would have been humiliating for the former queen to attend. Rhaenyra was tired of the king humiliating her mother.
So here she was, getting fitted for a new dress with Laena, who would also be attending the wedding with her. That had made Rhaenyra feel conflicted. She knew that Laena was once a prospective bride for the king and worried that attending the wedding would be embarrassing for the young Velaryon. On the selfish side Rhaenyra was happy that she would have her friend with her.
“We’re almost done, my princess.” The seamstress assured Rhaenyra when she saw how impatient the young royal was. Rhaenyra nodded and smiled bashfully.
Across from her Laena was trying to hold in her laughs. While she too lacked patience for such things as dress fittings, her face was not as easy to read as Rhaenyra’s was. The princess would have to learn how to mask her emotions well for they were headed to a dangerous place.
Luckily, both girls were receiving lessons from Rhaenys. The Queen Who Never Was had been taking her time teaching the young girls and Solis about court etiquette and decorum. By the time they left for the wedding they would be ready to deal with the vipers of court.
“What has you so bothered, Nyra?” Laena questioned. Rhaenyra shook her head and gave her a look that said they would speak later in a more private place. Laena smiled. It seemed that the princess was learning.
After leaving the seamstress the two walked arms intertwined to the training hall. They spoke about dragons on the way. Laena longed for a dragon to claim as her mount.
“I heard that the workers at Spicetown sometimes hear Vhagar’s song. If so, perhaps I can go looking for her.” Laena chimed.
“If anyone could claim the largest dragon in the world it would be you.” Rhaenyra commented happily. Laena had become a great friend to her these days and her friend deserved a great dragon.
Laena laughed at her words. “Then perhaps, after I claim her, I can go and help my father and Laenor at the Stepstones as my mother had.” Laena whispered self-consciously.
She missed her twin and father dearly and wished that she could help.
Rhaenyra took Laena’s hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze.
“I know that you long to ride the largest dragon in the world and perhaps one day you shall. Or maybe you shall ride Silverwing or Vermithor or you could tame a wild dragon just as my mother tamed Gaelithox. With the dragons there are dozens of possibilities. Even without a dragon, I think you are one of the greatest people in the world.” Rhaenyra empathised.
“Really?” Laena questioned meekly.
“Of course!” Rhaenyra exclaimed. “You are talented, smart, kind… if only you were a man. I would marry you today!”
Laena burst into laughter.
“Oh the shame! If only it were I instead of Laenor who had been born a man. Although we are Valyrian. We could always fly somewhere and marry each other.” Laena said wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.
Rhaenyra playfully pushed the Velaryon away.
“If only we could escape our families and duties that easily.” She bemoaned. Remembering her duties meant remembering the stupid wedding.
Laena pursed her lips. She understood her friend. After all, her duty could have been marrying the king in a few months if her father had his way. Soon, she would grow and have her moonblood and when she did feared for the marriage prospects coming her way.
Laena tried to lighten the mood by asking about Lady Aemma. She had not seen much of the lady regent during this last visit.
Instead of cheering the princess up, the topic of her mother saddened her.
“She’s exhausted, Lae. You should have seen her last night. Mother nearly fell asleep while eating soup. I’m worried about her. She has much to do and there doesn’t seem to be enough hours in the day for her to complete her tasks. Both her and Solis…” Rhaenyra divulged.
The duo had not noticed that they had entered the training hall and Ser Davos was listening to the princess’s word attentively. When the knight cleared his throat to get their attention they both blushed.
“We shall begin our training in five minutes. That gives you enough time to tell me what is worrying you so, right princess?” Ser Davos inquired and Rhaenyra smiled in relief. She let go of Laena and ran to her second favourite knight.
Ser Davos knelt so that he could give the young girl his undivided attention. When she was done explaining the knight stood and took her hand gently before walking towards the door. He beckoned for Laena follow.
“How about we start our own project, my princess?” Ser Davos asked brow raised.
Rhaenyra looked at the knight confused as they walked in the direction of the servants living area.
“What project, Ser Davos?” She questioned excitedly. He smirked and placed a finger to his lips.
“It’s a secret project. It’s called, resting and is specifically being done for your mother and her attendant. Do you think you can keep it a secret?” He asked knowingly.
Both girls looked at each other and giggled. They nodded.
“Good. Let’s go find some pillows.” Ser Davos instructed and his students followed him, their smaller hands in his callused ones.
Solis rose tiredly. These days he had been running ragged with the lady regent preparing her and Rhaenyra for their trips to Dorne and Kingslanding respectively.
When Lady Aemma had told him that Princess Rhaenyra were attending the King’s wedding and he would be her chaperone, the young Volantene had panicked. Solis was a scholar, not a chaperone.
Ser Davos did nothing but add to his exhaustion by insisting that they spar together every day. Every hour that he spent with the Sword of the Morning in the training hall was torture. It didn’t matter if his body was now in peak condition.
Not only would he be the princess and Lady Laena’s chaperone for the wedding but, he would be her guardian afterwards. The thought of helping Princess Rhaenyra rule Dragonstone while Lady Aemma was gone terrified him.
Working with a regent and guiding a Lady Paramount were two very different things.
Why did the King have to get married when they were busy with development here on Dragonstone? Already he and Lady Aemma had the difficult to make sure that the 100 men that Shakaro had with him were equipped to begin mining the dragon glass needed for glass gardens as the spare that they had had been made into jewellery.
And they had had to send word to Fisherman’s Village to recruit enough workers to work with the Braavosi man, Tycho and his team to install the new sewage system. Tycho said that they would use the earth found on the island to create the system so at least Solis didn’t have to worry about materials in sewage budget.
What Solis did have to worry about Lady Aemma. The only person who looked more tired than he did these days was her. And it wasn’t a mystery why.
Besides Dragonstone’s development she had to organise for dresses to be made for her and Rhaenyra, had to organise etiquette lessons for both Solis and Rhaenyra (the only royals he dealt with cared not for courtesy but the court would eat him alive. He had to be perfect), had lessons with Ser Davos and the Grand Maester on Dornish etiquette/practises and the Dornish houses on top of ruling as regent and her own training.
Solis had watched another woman spread herself to thin before… he did not enjoy the outcome. Solis knew that Lady Aemma (and he) needed rest but, she would not listen if he recommended it.
He sighed and prepared for the day. Davos was probably waiting.
The knight had been waiting but not with a blunt sword in hand like he did every other day. Instead the Dornish knight was standing blanket in one hand while the other pointed to a makeshift bed in one corner of the room.
“What?” Solis questioned. Was this a trick? A trap? A test? What form of training torture was this?
“You look like shit and obviously need more sleep. If you were taking on such a workload you should have-no. I should have noticed how tired you were before and not added to your already busy schedule. I apologise for that.” Ser Davos said sincerely.
Solis blinked once. And then again. He must have misheard because there was no way Ser Davos Dayne was apologising for making him train every day. This was obviously a test.
Ser Davos laughed. “Well not for every day. I am apologising for pushing you when you were already so tired from helping Lady Aemma improve Dragonstone. And no, this is not a test.”
Solis blushed, realising he had spoken his thoughts out loud. Davos smiled sadly and took the younger man’s arm. He gently guided Solis to the makeshift bed he had been pointing to earlier. When Solis was in bed, Davos lightly threw the blanket in his hand over Solis.
“Sleep.” Ser Davos ordered. “I’ll wake you up when you have to leave. I won’t let anyone disturb you unless it’s an emergency.”
Solis lay down cautiously, still believing that this was a test. He had to be alert for when Ser Davos attacked. The Dornish knight rolled his eyes and began humming. Ser Davos went to the other side of the room to prepare another makeshift bed.
The soft baritone lullaby slowly eased Solis into the best sleep he had had in a while.
Aemma was exhausted. It had been two months since her tea with Rhaenys and all Aemma had been doing since Rhaenyra approved of Rhaenys’ plan was preparing. After her talk with Rhaenyra she had gone to Davos and asked him to take her to Dorne. When she had explained the situation, the Dornish knight agreed happily.
Since then she had Davos talk to the seamstress about acceptable outfits for her to wear in Dorne. She also prepared Shakaro, the glass mater and his wife, Amelia, the jeweller prepare to travel with them to Dorne. Amelia chose only her best pieces to present to be sold to the nobles and wealthy.
Aemma also had Amelia make a new jewellery set for Alicent as a wedding gift from herself and Rhaenyra. If the new Queen wore them once at court, their jewellery would be talked about by the nobility of court. If there was one sure fact about Westerosi nobles, it was that they liked owning items that they believed either rare or unique and the obsidian jewellery was certainly unique.
Aemma had also introduced Gaelithox to Davos. She felt that she needed the dragon to know the knight was a friend and not a threat for when they travelled to a place where the people who would look similar to Davos, the dragon would at least not purposefully hurt Davos.
The day Gae and Davos met, she understood why he took the mantle of Sword of the Morning. Bravery was a trait that all knights should have and Ser Davos had it in spades. The knight showed no fear in front of the fiercest dragon in the world. Davos did surprise her though when he bowed his head to Gae and spoke in perfect High Valyrian.
“Hello Gaelithox. My name is Ser Davos Dayne. While you protect your rider in the sky, I protect her on land and soon on sea. Thank you, for always returning her in one piece and may we always protect our lady.”
Gaelithox grunted in response, smoke blowing out of his nostrils. That had been the calmest Gae had ever been with any one other than Aemma’s family.
The two had walked back to the castle in silence, Aemma still in shock.
It was late morning when Aemma walked into the training hall and found Ser Davos sitting on the floor. That would not have been an unusual sight if not for the blankets and pillows he was fixing and the fact that on the other side of the room Solis was asleep on a similar arrangement.
“You’re here? Good. Come” Ser Davos beckoned. He got up from the floor and walked over to her. Davos took Aemma’s hand and led her gently to the makeshift bed. He pushed her down gently and kneeled to take off her boots.
Aemma halted his movement. “What? What about training?”
Davos nudged her hand away and unlaced her boots. When she was barefoot he tucked her into the makeshift bed. It was more comfortable than it looked.
Only when Aemma was laying down, tucked in securely did Davos explain.
“This is your training. Both you and Solis are working yourself to death and the rest of us can’t stand it. Rhaenyra came to me and asked if I could help by lessening your training so that you could rest. She knows she can’t ask you to take away time from any other area and I agree. So from today until we leave, on every second day, this is your training. You will take a nap and I will make sure you are undisturbed.”
“This is ridiculous.” Aemma argued half-heartedly. Her eyes were already slowly closing as sweet sleep called to her like a siren.
“The two hours you are here belong to me and I can use them as I see fit. Making sure that you are rested enough to work without collapsing is what I see fit. Will you fight me on this, Aemma?” Davos questioned softly. He could see that Aemma was losing whatever battle she was having with sleep.
Aemma nodded. She would fight him on this. Who was he to prepare a safe space for her and Solis to rest when they had so much to do.
“Would the fact that Princess Rhaenyra and Lady Laena helped me arrange all of this make you fight me less? They worked very hard to find the softest pillows for you to rest your heads on.” Ser Davos whispered. He knew that Aemma was half asleep already and did not want to wake Solis up by talking too loudly.
Aemma hesitated. The girls helped in this scheme to get Aemma to sleep? They must have been so worried about her.
“Don’t.” Ser Davos scolded quietly. “Don’t feel guilty about a weakness showing to those you love. They are worried and they have the right to. Instead of feeling bad about worrying them, rest and let them have one less thing to worry about.”
Aemma was not surprised that Davos saw what she was thinking. He had done it before. “How can you read me so well?” She asked.
Davos shrugged and didn’t answer. He didn’t have to as Aemma was already asleep.
Notes:
I hope everyone had an awesome holiday and wish you a happy belated whatever you celebrate.
This one is shorter than the other chapters but I hope you enjoyed it.
Chapter 9: Dragons And A Wedding
Chapter Text
It was finally time. Aemma and her party which consisted of Ser Davos, Healer Noareya, her maid Lily, the couple from Myr and ten Black Cloaks chosen by Ser Davos himself would be sailing for The Tor at the Southern shore of the Sea of Dorne as it was far enough from the Stepstones that the ship would not come to harm and The Tor was only a week at most from Sunspear.
The journey would take twelve days if they were lucky and the seas were kind, which they should be as it was still spring.
Rhaenyra and her own party consisting of Solis, Laena the three Kingsguard, twenty Black Cloaks (also handpicked by Davos) and some Velaryon guards would sail to Kingslanding two days before the wedding so that they would just make the ceremony at the Sept the morning of instead of having to stay the night before.
Rhaenyra and Solis would rule for ten days after Aemma left before they left for Kingslanding. That should give Rhaenyra enough time to adjust to her new role but Aemma was not worried. She had faith in her daughter and knew Solis would guide Rhaenyra well.
Rhaenys would also come to check up on Rhaenyra from time to time, returning Aemma’s favour of looking after Laena while she was at war.
Jewellery, plans and personal belongings packed. Letters to Sunspear and the Tor sent to announce their arrival as well as promise that Gaelithox would not be a threat while Aemma was in Dorne. Everything was ready.
The morning of her departure, Rhaenyra and Solis stood on the dock in front of Aemma. Aemma patted Solis’ shoulder in reassurance and thanks before turning to her daughter. Aemma pulled a silver ring with a small oval sapphire embedded in it off her pinkie finger and placed it on Rhaenyra’s left index finger.
“Whenever you feel anxious and need an outlet or you miss me twirl that ring on your finger. Never let those at court see your anxiety for you cannot trust them not to use it against you.” Aemma cautioned.
Rhaenyra looked at the ring and nodded solemnly. She was bad at masking her true emotions (she was just a eleven after all) but she would get better. She was thankful her mother gave her something to help her.
“I am so sorry you have to do this without me but, I am so proud that you can. I love you, my little dragon.” Aemma declared, bending to embrace Rhaenyra fully and kiss her forehead.
“I love you too, mother. Rhaenyra replied. The princess held onto her mother tightly until the captain called for Aemma to board.
Ser Davos, who had been waiting for Aemma behind the regent walked to Rhaenyra and held out his hand. Rhaenyra smiled and clasped her hand to his forearm as he did the same to her.
“I will bring her back to you, princess. You have my word.” The Dornish knight vowed. Rhaenyra released Davos’ forearm and went to embraced the knight.
“You come back too.” Rhaenyra ordered in a whisper. Davos smiled down at her and hugged her back.
“Of course, my little Visenya.” Ser Davos chuckled. He had only called her that while they were training hall but it seemed appropriate to do so now. He let her go first, nodded to Solis and followed Aemma.
Rhaenyra watched emotionally as the ship disembarked and sailed away. For some reason this moment felt similar to when she sent her uncle Daemon off to the Stepstones all those month ago. She hoped that Davos would keep his promise and bring her mother home.
Rhaenyra looked up at Solis when they could no longer see the ship on the horizon. He nodded and held out his elbow for her. She placed her hand in it and let him lead her to the castle. They had an island to run.
Two days after her mother’s departure, a dragon keeper came seeking an audience. The old man looked very nervous as he approached her and bowed.
“Is it Syrax?” Rhaenyra had inquired, immediately worried about her golden dragon.
“No princess. Syrax is well. Moody but content in Caraxes cave.” The dragon keeper informed. She let out a barely noticeable sigh and sat up a little straighter. Whatever concern any of her people had she would listen attentively, just as her mother always did.
“That is good. If not for Syrax… what is wrong?” Rhaenyra asked curios. The dragon keeper took a deep breath. Rhaenyra motioned for a servant to bring him water to calm down, not wanting the old man to collapse from stress.
“It is Vhagar, my princess. We told Lady Aemma this before she left but, the lady believed that it was not something to worry about. You see, a week ago Vhagar made her way her to Dragonstone. We tended to her as best we can… the old lady is as temperamental as Gae but with no rider to calm ger down it is too difficult for us to approach her. When Gar flew off after your mother, Vhagar followed a day later. Vhagar is flying… without a rider and headed to Dorne.” The dragon keeper disclosed anxiously.
At first they had not realised which was the old war dragon was flying. As she was riderless she could have been going anywhere like the Stormlands which were also in the direction Vhagar flew. It was only when they remembered that Gaelithox was wearing Balerion’s old saddle that they realised that Vhagar was following the black dragon to Dorne.
Rhaenyra looked at him horrified. The largest dragon in the world was headed to a place where she had been at war before with Queen Visenya. A place where people Vhagar fought again with her grandfather Baelon in Dorne’s failed invasion. The old she dragon went off without a rider, had no one to guide her.
She turned to Solis, who too had a horrified look on his face. She sometimes forgot that as a Volantene he too spoke Valyrian.
“How long will it take to send word to Dorne? To my mother?” She asked frantically. Solis shook his head.
“By the time any word we send arrives to Dorne it would have been too late, my princess. Dragons fly faster than any raven. We could try and send a ship after them but, there is no guarantee that it would reach your mother in time.” Solis lamented.
Rhaenyra’s hands balled into fist. There had to be a way. There was always a way.
“Then I-” Solis cut her off, already knowing what their brave princess was going to volunteer.
“If you suggest flying after them then I and every guard in this castle will stop you, my princess. We cannot take the risk of you encountering and angering Vhagar first or you flying to Dorne unannounced and getting mistaken for an enemy and shot down as Queen Rhaenys once was. Your safety is our top priority. I am sorry, my princess.” He said solemnly.
No matter how hard it was to not get the news to Lady Aemma as fast as possible, he would not let Rhaenyra risk herself.
Rhaenyra growled angrily. She knew that Solis was right but that did not stop her from hating him for it in that moment. She took a breath and played with the ring her mother gave her.
“Then what do we do?” She asked a bit more calm but, still angry. She was Lady of Dragonstone and now she had to act like it. No matter how scared she was.
Solis thought for a moment and asked a servant for a map. He did the calculations in his head and then asked for parchment. He rambled an answer to Rhaenyra as he wrote a missive.
“The ship might have to stop at Tarth for supplies, especially fresh water. We send our fastest raven to Evenfall Hall and pray that Lord Bryden will be able to relay our message. If we’re lucky they’ll sail back and for whatever reason Vhagar followed them there, she’ll follow them back. If we’re less lucky, then the continue their journey but, Lady Aemma is warned and they can prepare to deal with Vhagar. If we are unlucky and they don’t stop… then all we can do is hope that Vhagar isn’t about to start another war with Dorne.”
Solis stood and ran to the Maester’s room, hoping that Geradys had some fucking fast ravens.
Rhaenyra sighed sadly. She turned to the dragon keeper who was still in the room. Rhaenyra saw a jug of wine walked over to it. She poured him a glass and brought it to the man.
“Thank you, for coming forward. It must have been stressful once you realised where Vhagar was going.” She said sincerely as she offered him the glass. He took it with shaking hands and bowed deeply.
“Thank you, my princess. I shall pray that Vhagar does not cause a war.” He replied breathlessly. He drank the wine greedily, the stress of the situation getting to him.
“So shall I.”
It was a week later that they found out that the extent of their luck. Rhaenyra was training with Solis when Grand Maester Geradys came to inform them that they had a raven from Tarth. It was from Aemma.
To Rhaenyra.
Thank Solis for the warning about Vhagar. We haven’t spotted her so far and believe that she is following Gae at a much slower speed. Gae is currently resting in the forest close by.
We have decided to continue on to Dorne in three days’ time. There’s no guarantee that Vhagar will follow us if we turn back. She might even recognise where she is and go forth and burn Dorne believing that she is back at war again.
It is for that reason that we are continuing after sending word so that Dorne can prepare.
Ser Davos is sending word to the Tor and they shall send ravens out to all the houses of Dorne. Davos also knows how to use the weapon that took out Queen Rhaenys. He will try his best to stop Vhagar from the ground.
Gaelithox and I will take Vhagar on if need be. She might be older, but Gae was known as the Cannibal for a reason. He’s faster, meaner and has a rider to guide him.
I know that what I write worries you, my daughter. It worries me too but, I cannot let Vhagar burn down Dorne without trying to stop her. I shall not say do not worry or make promises that I cannot keep for I know you hate that. What I can promise is that we will do whatever we can so that we can come home to you.
If the King or the Hand ask about this, be honest. Do not lie for me, my sweet girl. Especially in case Vhagar does end up starting a war. Make sure they cannot implicate you, my little dragon.
I love you with all that I am.
Your mother
Aemma Arryn.
Rhaenyra teared up at the end of the letter. No. Not her mother. She already sent one family member off to a place he may not return from. Not her mother too.
Solis dismissed the Grand Maester and knelt in front of Rhaenyra. Purple eyes met emerald and the former scholar embraced the princess as she allowed herself to cry in worry.
“I’m so sorry, my princess. So sorry.” He agonised. He had hoped that the party headed to Dorne would read the missive and come home. Solis had really prayed that they would realise the danger and selfishly return to Dragonstone.
He had not accounted for the fact that if others were in danger, Aemma and Davos would try and help. It was in their nature as a former Queen and the Sword of the Morning.
“What will I do now Solis? What if she doesn’t come back?” Rhaenyra bawled, clutching onto Solis like a lifeline.
Solis tried his best in life not to lie. To speak fact based off of evidence. For the first time in his nineteen years of life, Solis spoke from pure belief.
“They will return. Gaelithox will devour Vhagar before he let her harm your mother. Ser Davos will use every weapon in his arsenal to bring Vhagar down before she hurts your mother. Lady Aemma has the fiercest protectors to ever exist. Your lady mother will come home to you. All you have to do is make it until then. You eat and be healthy. We go to that stupid wedding and come back to make sure that when Lady Aemma comes back, her home is better than when she left.” Solis finished.
He let the little princess cry herself to sleep in his arms and carried her to Lady Aemma’s rooms. Perhaps being surrounded by her mother’s belongings would sooth her when she woke up. Solis left the room and went back to his own. He had much to do.
Otto watched happily as Lords and Ladies from all over Westeros travelled to Kingslanding to attend his daughter’s wedding to the King in two days’ time. The ravens had been sent out month ago to ensure all the important Lord’s attendance.
Yet, there were those who were still did not attend. House Arryn did not come from the Vale, sending Rhea Royce in their place stating that they had problems with some mountain clans. They were obviously not attending to snub the King after Aemma Arryn was set aside, petty little things.
The Velaryon’s were also not attending. The Sea Snake was at war and the Princess Rhaenys was probably still angry that her daughter was not the one wedding Viserys.
The Vale and Velaryon’s was of no consequence to Otto though. They would bend the knee to his grandson soon enough. As would all the Lord of the Seven Kingdoms.
Otto turned to his daughter, who he had summoned for an important discussion.
“Well? Are you with child?” He questioned plainly.
She shook her head. Alicent had only slept with Viserys once and afterwards had felt sick. When her moonblood did not arrive when it normally should she panicked and went to her father. He took her to their personal Maester.
“The Maester said that I only missed my moonblood due to stress, father. He believes that it will return after the wedding.” Alicent said meekly, picking at her already raw cuticles. When she looked up and saw her father’s look of disapproval she stopped.
Otto glared at Alicent. She had one job since he had sent her to the King’s room. To give the king the son he needed. He had done everything to make his daughter Queen. Otto had her dress in her late mother’s dresses, study the histories that interest the King.
Otto had made sure the servant drugged the wine that Alicent and Viserys to ensure they would fuck for Sevens sake. Not that either Alicent or Viserys knew that of course.
He would have to see the Maester and get the man to give him a drug that would make Alicent fertile.
No, perhaps this was better. At least now no one could question when the future prince was conceived and accuse Alicent of being Viserys’ mistress before he asked for an annulment. This was the gods protecting his legacy, he was sure.
Otto sipped his wine and nodded.
“Very well. You shall give the King a healthy heir soon enough. Now, let us discuss the princess.” He began.
For months he thought about what to do with Rhaenyra Targaryen and for months he was stuck. Then, last night a thought popped into his head. If his daughter could seduce one Targaryen, why couldn’t she seduce another.
“You shall bring her to our side. While she is here, invite her to tea, to lunch, whatever you must. Invite her to stay for some time. Make her love you more than she loves her mother.” He ordered before commenting, “If we can get her to marry your son when he is born, Dragonstone and the dragons will once again fall under the crowns control and everything will be as it should be. Their second son shall control Dragonstone while their firstborn shall be your son’s heir.”
Alicent felt sick. How was she supposed to get a little girl to love her more than her own mother. She, who had always loved her mother more than her father and lost her mother too young.
Yes Alicent had been a bit close with Rhaenyra before, helping to take care of the younger princess whenever she became too much for the Septas but, whatever semblance of friendship they had before disappeared when Rhaenyra left with Lady Aemma to Dragonstone.
Alicent swallowed her concerns with the tea she sipped and politely asked her father when Rhaenyra was arriving.
“I do not know. She is coming though. With Arryn’s personal attendant apparently. They might arrive tomorrow so make sure her room is ready. Ask her to pray with you in the Sept when she arrives. It would do for the people to see her in a Sept.” Otto ordered heatedly.
He would make a proper Southern Lady of Princess Rhaenyra before she wed his grandson. He swore it by all the Seven.
Alicent nodded obediently and stood to do what she was bid.
When she exited the room she sighed. She wished this wedding was over.
Rhaenyra sighed as she woke up on the ship. They were about to dock at Kingslanding and she was already exhausted by this stupid wedding. She just knew that it was going to be an exhausting day.
She turned to Laena and saw that young Velaryon up and already doing her hair for the ceremony. They had decided to bathe and get ready on the ship so they would not waste any time in the Red Keep. Solis had the servants help them, also wanting to spend the least amount of time in Kingslanding as possible.
“Morning, Nyra.” Laena chimed as though today was a pleasant day. Rhaenyra groaned in response and got up. She went to the corner of their cabin where a small bath had been prepared for her.
“Don’t be like that, Nyra. If today becomes too unbearable for you, just remember that Syrax followed us so you can go for a flight to relax.” Laena commented helpfully.
“Solis would never let me go flying in my new dress. The seamstress worked very hard to incorporate the obsidian beads that Amelia made on the bodice and I don’t have riding pants. The dress is basically merchandise and can’t be ruined.” Rhaenyra sulked as she soaked in the warm water.
Laena smiled mischievously. She went to het trunk and took out a pair of Rhaenyra’s training breeches. She showcased them to her friend.
“Now you have breeches to ride in. As for the beads… you’ll just have to be careful so Solis will understand. Besides, you said Syrax was big enough to seat two now. If you don’t get bored enough for a dragon ride… I will.” Laena suggested hopefully. Rhaenyra had promised her a ride before and she hoped the offer was still open.
Rhaenyra squealed excitedly in the bath.
“Thank you so much Lae! You have no idea how much this means to me.” Rhaenyra proclaimed. Laena smiled happily. She did know how happy her small act had made the princess because of the fact the Rhaenyra spoke Valyrian. Rhaenyra only spoke the language with her mother and Daemon, it was deeply personal for the Targaryens to speak to anyone in Valyrian.
“You’re welcome, Nyra. Now finish so we can get ready. We should be docking soon” Laena said and laughed when Rhaenyra rushed to finish bathing.
The seamstress had outdone herself with the red gown she made for the princesses. The material started deep red material came up to her neck like a necklace, where black obsidian beads mixed with white beads Laena had bought for her were sown in a pattern that resembled an upside-down water lily. The bread were then scarred ‘randomly’ on the dress to make it seem like the ‘lily’ was dripping on fabric.
As it was spring, the dress was sleeveless but the seamstress did make Rhaenyra a shawl made out of the black Mryish lace Daemon had brough for Rhaenyra some time ago. On it, embroidered in gold threat was Syrax, depicted roaring fiercely.
Once Rhaenyra’s hair was done in half up with plaits and the rest cascading down, she wore the crown Ser Davos had made for her name day. Her mother’s sapphire ring ever present, even if it did not match her outfit.
She looked over to Laena who was wearing a beautiful seafoam blue dress. She saw the gold embroidery on the dress which made the dress look as though it was made out of a wave that was crashing on a beach. On the sleeves of the dress, the sigil of House Velaryon was embroidered proudly.
Both girls wore their training breeches under their dresses. Rhaenyra folded them by the ankles so they would not show if the girls lifted their skirts slightly. They smiled at each other when they were completely done dressing.
When they docked, they went on deck with Solis to disembark. He had two Black Cloaks hold the gifts for him until they reached their carriage.
Aemma had remembered how religious the Hightowers were and had Amelia and Shakaro play with the obsidian to craft a seven pointed star out of the lightest obsidian they had. And the results of the first light grey obsidian necklace and also an elegant set of earrings in the shape of moonbloom, a flower native to the gardens of Oldtown.
Aemma had had Grand Maester Geradys go through their archives and copy an old text about Old Valyria for Viserys. She was already not going to the wedding, she would not look petty by not having gifts prepared.
The Lord Commander was the one who greeted Rhaenyra’s party with a sad smile. The princess returned it politely.
“Welcome back to Kingslanding, princess.” Lord Commander Westerling greeted. “The council expected you some days ago. We’ll need to stop at the Red Keep to deliver your gifts and then make our way to the Sept as soon as possible.”
“Of course, Lord Commander. We shall follow your lead.” Rhaenyra replied politely, eyes showing her displeasure but diplomatic mask firmly in place. She had been practicing.
She and Laena entered the carriage the Lord Commander came while their guards and Solis rode around them, protecting the carriage from all sides.
“Let’s get this over with.” Rhaenyra whispered and Laena nodded.
They barely made it to the Sept on time. There were so many people on the streets, small folk who wanted to see the nobles in their finery, thieves who had been running rampant since the Gold Cloaks were not doing their duty since Prince Daemon had resigned.
Rhaenyra had watched sadly though the small opening in the carriage. She saw the bony faces on the children they past, girls and boys not much older than she begging for anything to eat. She now understood why her mother supported so many orphanages.
She knocked on the door and Solis rode to her side.
“Princess?” He inquired a little distracted. He was on high alert for any threats.
“Find out what happened to the orphanages and kitchens my mother supported at Queen. No… that can wait until we reach Dragonstone. I know that my uncle has some funds here in Kingslanding. Find them and then contact my aunt in Highgarden to send food here. It might not be much but we cannot continue to let the people starve.” Rhaenyra ordered a little desperately.
“I will also inform my mother of this. Our house is the wealthiest in the realm… we will help you with this.” Laena promised. She was looking at across the road where a boy who couldn’t be older than ten was holding his little sister as she cried from hunger.
If the King and his council would not look after the people of their city than she and Rhaenyra would find a way to help the small folk.
“It shall be done, my princess.” Solis stated. He would have the spies find out about the situation and find a solution. It was what he did after all.
When they arrived, all the Lords were taking their place. They all turned to watch as the King’s only child walked in, head held high, down the aisle to her place in front. Viserys watched by the alter as Rhaenyra walked in later than any other lord had the right to be.
His daughter had grown since he had seen her last. She was beginning to look just like her mother. Rhaenyra was truly beautiful. He smiled at her but she must not have seen it as she was talking silently to the Lady Laena Velaryon. He did not know those two were friends.
Whatever the two girls were discussing must have been very serious for they were both frowning. They only stopped talking when a young man who had accompanied them tapped them both lightly on their shoulders and whispered something too low for anyone around them to hear.
Rhaenyra looked up at the young man briefly and then nodded. She turned and finally faced Viserys. He smiled at her again and she responded with a elegant curtsey. When she stood up straight, a polite smile was on her face but, it did not reach her eyes.
He was about to walk to her when the High Septon cleared his throat. The bells rang and the choir of seventy-seven Septas sang a hymn to the Mother. The bride was here.
The Lords and Ladies present turned and watched as Lord Otto Hightower walked his daughter down the aisle, a proud smile on his face. He had made sure that everyone would know she was to be the Queen of the Targaryen dynasty.
Alicent’s dress of ivory had the material sown in such a wat that it dragon wings on each shoulder. On the bodice was beadwork that also appeared to be dragons facing each other on the top half and the Targaryen sigil on the bottom half. The sleeves opened and fell at elbow, exposing the Targaryen red fabric on the inside.
Her curly brown hair was tamed in a modest but elegant updo as a tiara of gold with red and white gems was placed on her head. Otto had ensured that his daughter looked nothing shot of immaculate today.
When they reached the alter, Otto happily let the King take her hand and lead her back to where the High Septon stood. Otto bowed to Viserys before he walked to where his family stood to watch as Hightower blood went one step closer to ruling Westeros.
“Let the groom now take his bride and cloak her, bringing her under his protection.” The Septon exclaimed.
Viserys turned her away to remove the Hightower bridal cloak that Alicent wore and replaced it with the black cloak with the red three headed dragon. They turned, holding hands and faced the High Septon one more. The old man took a white cloth and wrapped it around their clasped hands and poured some oil on it before placing his hand on theirs.
“Let it be known that Alicent of House Hightower and King Viserys of House Targaryen, are one heart and one flesh. One soul. Cursed be he who would seek to tear them asunder. Look upon one another and say the words.” The High Septon announced happily.
Alicent and Viserys turned and faced each other. The both smiled as they recited.
“Father, Smith, Warrior, Mother, Maiden, Crone, Stranger… I am hers and she is mine. From this day, until the end of my days.”
"Father, Smith, Warrior, Mother, Maiden, Crone, Stranger… I am his and he is mine. From this day, until the end of my days.”
They vowed together. Viserys then turned to the crowd in the Sept and announced, “With this kiss, I pledge my love.”
He bent over and gave Alicent a peck on the lips. The people clapped, some more enthusiastically than others. Viserys looked from Alicent’s smiling face to his daughter. Rhaenyra was clapping politely as she looked at the newly married couple.
The High Septon beamed as he announced, “I present to you, King Viserys of House Targaryen, the First of His Name, King of the Andals, The Rhoynar and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm and his wife the Lady Alicent Hightower. Long may he reign.”
“Long may he reign.” The crowd echoed. With that, the ceremony was over. The King and his new wife walked out of the Sept to the greeted by a cheering crowd
“At least it was quick.” Laena whispered and Rhaenyra bit the inside of her cheek to stop herself from laughing. She smiled at Laena and nodded in agreement.
“Now we just have to survive the ‘small’ lunch and then we can leave. Can you ladies behave for that?” Solis jokingly asked. He spoke in Valyrian knowing none of the people here had bothered to learn the language.
Rhaenyra playfully glared at him and nodded. The ceremony had been the easy part of their day as they arrived late enough that they did not have to mingle with the other lords and they were seen coming in.
The hard part started as some lords and ladies approached them. To prepare for the wedding, Rhaenyra and Solis had went through all the great houses of Westeros especially their sigils. It made it easier to know who approached her.
She and Laena politely greeted and made small talk with lords from the Riverlands, each of them politely congratulating her on her father’s new marriage. Why they did this, Rhaenyra did not know. She wasn’t the one getting married.
The ladies asked Rhaenyra about her dress and who crafted it. They asked about black beads as they had never seen anything like them. Rhaenyra proudly told them about how they were made out of dragon glass that was found on Dragonstone and of how they had craftsmen who could make the beads.
Solis watches the wheels in every noble ladies head spin as they heard about this new accessory. He watched as the ladies husbands let out pained sighs, knowing that this meant their wives would most likely be spending their money. Solis knew once they saw the new Queen’s gifts it would only be a matter of time before Dragonstone received ravens filled with orders. He smiled internally.
Thankfully the River Lords were the only ones who had time to come talk to her as her carriage was waiting to take them to the Red Keep. She schemed with Laena the whole way about how they were going to make their way to the Dragonpit later to ride Syrax.
They arrived to a merry atmosphere. Music played, bards sang and food filled the tables where some older nobles sat. It angered Rhaenyra to see all this food here when she knew that some of it would be thrown away straight after the celebration.
She looked around and saw the Master of Coin standing in a subdue crowd. She steeled her nerves and went to Lord Beesbury.
“My lord.” She greeted, her polite mask firmly in place. The Master of Coin smiled back and bowed his head to her.
“My princess.” He replied. He saw her when she walked in the Sept and was impressed with how she had conducted herself throughout the whole affair. While some saw her late entrance as rude, he was proud of her manoeuvring.
“I have a question, my lord. I hope you do not find it rude as that is not my intention.” She stated. Lord Beesbury raise a curios brow and nodded for her to continue.
“Is the crown suffering financially? If not, then why are the small folk starving down there while I just watched a Frey throw away what seemed like a perfectly good leg of meat?” Rhaenyra questioned fiercely but not too loudly. She would not make a scene here.
Lord Beesbury frowned. He had noticed, of course, the state of the small folk when they were travelling to the Sept. Had noticed the increase in crime as men stole to feed their families when the matter came up more and more regularly in Small Council meeting. But he there was nothing he could do about it if the Hand dismissed the matter every time it was brought up.
He could not tell the princess this here, of course. Too many ears listening in. He was about to reply to her when her chaperone came and whispered something to her in High Valyrian. Lord Beesbury watched at Rhaenyra shut her eyes slowly and nodded once.
Solis turned to the Master of Coin and bowed his head. “Greetings my lord. I apologise for the interruption. As for the matter of the… unwanted food here. Lady Laena Velaryon suggested sending some guards down with the food that is not eaten here and have it distributed about the people. If you could organise that without the Hand interfering before end of the feast… well, speaking bluntly, my lord, that’s a riot averted.”
Lord Beesbury narrowed his gaze. While a part of him wanted to snap at the young man for speaking to him so, another part was grateful for the much needed help. He inclined his head and left to find his men to follow through with Lady Laena’s idea.
Rhaenyra turned to Solis and thanked him. The idea was his but he knew that he did not have the right name to make it happen. Rhaenyra saw Laena speaking to a lady from the Reach. When their eyes met, she silently thanked her friend for letting them use her name.
Rhaenyra fiddled with the ring on her finger to ground her as Solis lead her to where the King was stood speaking to the Hightowers. When they reached that crowd, Rhaenyra curtsied to her father and the new Queen.
“Your graces. I congratulate you on your nuptials.” She greeted as warmly as she could. When she stood up right she saw the smile on Viserys’ face. He went and embraced his daughter happily, knocking off her crown accidentality in the process.
Rhaenyra patted her father’s arms politely and let him go before he was ready. Solis had picked up the flower crown. The Hightowers and Viserys watched as Solis carefully placed it as it was before and the princess thanked him. Rhaenyra turned back to the King.
Alicent seeing how tense her family was becoming, tried to calm the situation down.
“That is lovely crown princess. Did you uncle bring it for you?” She asked as brightly as she could.
“No, you grace. It was a gift for my name day from someone who has become quite dear to me.” Rhaenyra replied honestly. Ser Davos and her had become quite close over during his time at Dragonstone. Besides training, they spent time together paining and planning on how to get Aemma to rest. Rhaenyra smiled at the memories.
“Oh really, princess? It is masterfully made. Who carved it?” Otto asked petulantly.
“By Ser Davos Dayne. He came to Dragonstone to assist in training the men while Prince Daemon is at the Stepstones, Lord Hand.” Solis answered for Rhaenyra. The Hand and his ilk did not need to know that Rhaenyra and Aemma were training in arms as well.
Viserys frowned at Solis’ words. The young man had done nothing wrong by answering for Rhaenyra but the reminder that his brother was off playing at war bothered him.
“Dayne? As in a Dayne of Starfall in Dorne?” Otto questioned a bit more alert. Since when has Dragonstone been in talks with the Dornish? This news was new to him.
Solis smiled internally at the Hand’s reaction. It seems as though they were successful in finding and disposing of all the spies on Dragonstone. Now they just had to ensure no new ones made it close enough to them while Aemma was gone.
“The Sword of the Morning himself, Lord Hand. He and Prince Daemon are friends and Ser Davos agreed to stay on Dragonstone while the prince is at war.” Solis replied and Otto paled slightly.
A man who was considered the most dangerous man in Dorne, one of the most deadly men in the Seven Kingdoms, was guarding Aemma Arryn and her brat for months without him knowing. Who knew what else came from a Dayne staying at Dragonstone.
“And where is this knight now, princess. Why has he not escorted you to the capital?” Otto’s elder brother Hobert inquired curiously. Perhaps this Sword of the Moring would take part in the tourney and they would see his prowess.
“He, my Lady mother and a small party are headed to Dorne for business, my lord.” Rhaenyra replied honestly. Otto cursed internally. This is exactly what he feared.
“What business?” Otto snapped and Solis turned to him brow raised. Solis clasped his hands behind his back and straightened his back.
“Any and all business that is conducted by the Regent of Dragonstone on behalf of Dragonstone and its vassals are private, Lord Hand. And as the seventh term of the annulment agreement signed by both yourself and the King, Dragonstone is free to establish trade as any and all Lords Paramount are.” Solis reminded Otto calmly.
The Hand went to snap at the young chaperone, the King interfered.
“I’m sure my Hand was merely asking out of curiosity. It is strange that Aemma would go to Dorne for anything considering the tensions Dorne has with House Targaryen. Why she went to such a dangerous place instead of sending envoys…”
“Of course it would be safer to do that, your grace. Lady Arryn felt it would be better if she went personally. Dorne may be a dangerous place for most Targaryens but, she has the best protection with her.” Solis acknowledged, head bowed slightly.
“Ser Davos is the best. He and Gae will protect mother together.” Rhaenyra chimed in.
“Gae, princess?” Alicent asked, trying to appear as motherly as she could.
“Gaelithox. My mother’s dragon. He used to be called the Cannibal but, now we call him Gaelithox. Mother, uncle and I call him Gae though.” Rhaenyra said and watched as members of House Hightower paled.
It seemed that the Small Council did not tell the realm that Aemma Arryn had claimed a dragon or rather, they did not announce which dragon Aemma had claimed.
Viserys was about to ask about how Aemma was but stopped as the herald announced that dinner would be severed soon. Solis nodded to Rhaenyra and went to fetch the Lady Laena.
“Apologies, your graces, my lord and ladies but, as the regent is currently not at Dragonstone I have to leave to take my seat. Much is happening there at the moment so I cannot stay for the rest of the festivities.”
“Surely not. You just arrived today, Rhaenyra. Do you not think it would be better to rest and then leave?” Viserys protested. Rhaenyra hesitated and looked her father in the eye.
“Is that an order, your grace?”
“Of course not. I just thought it would be better if you spend some time here at home.” Viserys stated. He hoped she did not here the desperation in her voice.
“Thank you for the offer, your grace, but I am needed at Dragonstone. Another time perhaps.” Rhaenyra offered. Viserys nodded dejectedly. He had hoped that he and Rhaenyra would have more time together.
Rhaenyra paid her respects to the new Queen and her family before walking to Solis and Laena. The King watched as the girls linked arms and went to leave together. Perhaps he should send Rhaenys a letter and ask for Laena to come for some time so that he could entice Rhaenyra to do the same.
“Your grace, perhaps we should send a missive to Dorne-” Otto started
“And say what? Dorne is the most hostile of the Seven Kingdoms and must be treated delicately. Ordering them not to do business with Aemma could very well push them into doing something that could harm us. No… leave Dorne be Otto. Do not start something that we would struggle to finish.” Viserys ordered. He would not have strife during his reign.
The Hightowers stood tense as they watched the King dismiss their relatives words. Viserys noticed this and took a sip of his wine.
“Come… it is my wedding. Let us go and enjoy it.” He said as cheerfully as her could as her walked to his seat at the high table.
Down by the carriage Rhaenyra ordered the driver to go to the Dragonpit. She knew Syrax was there and it was still light out. She and Laena could make the journey to Dragonstone on dragon back while Solis and her men would sail back.
When they arrived at the Dragonpit, Rhaenyra was pleasantly surprised to see Dreamfyre standing patiently with Syrax. The she-dragon had stayed here, asleep from the last reports the dragon keepers had given.
Laena watched the blue she dragon from the carriage. She was magnificent, slender with silver crests on her body and tail. Dreamfyre was larger than Syrax, Meleys and Caraxes but smaller than Silverwing, Vermithor and Gaelithox.
The dragon keepers had saddled both dragons, many of them being around long enough to know when a dragon had found its rider. It was curious though, Lady Laena had been to the pit many times before. Why was Dreamfyre going to allow the young Velaryon to claim her now when she had multiple chances before?
Rhaenyra tuned and faced Laena.
“She’s no Vhagar but…” Rhaenyra started, knowing how much Laena longed to ride the mount of Queen Visenya.
“She’s perfect. Dreamfyre feels… right. I don’t know how to explain it.” Laena remarked. She hoped that Rhaenyra would understand what she could not say.
“I understand. Go. Claim your dragon. Fly and guide her to Dragonstone. I’ll follow close by.” Rhaenyra affirmed. She nudged Laena forward and went to climb on Syrax.
Rhaenyra watched as Laena calmed and mounted Dreamfyre with ease. Laena was made for this, she realised. As much of a dragon as her mother Rhaenys.
She beamed as Laena commanded Dreamfyre to fly and happily followed after her friend. Coming to Kingslanding wasn’t so bad after all.
Notes:
Alicent's dress looks like how it would from the deleted scenes (sorry I couldn't describe it better) while Rhaenyra and Laena's dresses are from my imagination. If an artist wants to try and draw they they are more than welcome to.
I haven't decided whether I will or won't give Viserys' future kids dragons but I did plan to make Dreamfyre Laena's mount for a while.
Your guys comments make me go back and revisit and tweak my plans. I read them all and thank you so much for all the love and support.
Chapter 10: The Sword of the Morning
Notes:
Hello Dorne, how're you doing?
This chapter is a lot and I considered breaking it up but decided against it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When they received the missive from Solis stating that Vhagar was following them to Dorne, Davos had immediately wanted to turn back. He had read about the Dornish War and knew the damage the old war dragon had inflicted on his homeland.
It was Aemma who stopped him from marching back on the ship to the captain’s cabin and demanding they return to Dragonstone. She then took him on a walk on the beach of Evenfall. The waves calmed him, water beautiful as though sapphires were glistening on each wave.
“Once, a long time ago, I had asked the King what is was like to control a dragon. He laughed and told me that the idea that we control the dragons is an illusion. I realised since bonding with Gae that he was partially right. Dragons, much like people have their own thoughts, emotions and impulses. A rider just helps curb their worst instincts like a partner does for someone they love.” Aemma informed him.
Davos nodded attentively but did understand what this information had to do with their current situation.
She continued, “Vhagar doesn’t have that. She hasn’t had a rider since Prince Baelon died years ago and that has had a negative impact on her state of mind. The magic that binds the dragons to us goes both ways. House Targaryen needs the dragons to curb our most malicious impulses just and because of the blood magic performed in Old Valyria, the dragons need us to do the same. There are some old texts that Gaemon Targaryen, Daenys the Dreamers husband, had brought about dragons and dragon riding from Old Valyria before the Doom.”
“Excuse my impatience, my lady, but what does this have to do with Vhagar and us having to return to Dragonstone?” Davos asked as patiently as he could. Aemma stopped walking and took one of his hands in both of hers. She rubbed circles on his palm, hoping the action would calm him down as it sometimes did Rhaenyra.
“My point is that Vhagar, having her own thoughts, emotions, impulses and memories, does not have someone to curb the worst of them. She is also old and from my brief memories of Prince Baelon’s discussions with Rhaenyra about Vhagar, she’s also very stubborn. Vhagar has flown to and fought in Dorne… what if she recognises where she’s currently flying and decides to go forward even if we turn back? What if she believes that she is fighting in another Dornish war or worse, still fighting with Queen Visenya in the previous one? What’s stopping her from continuing her flight and burning Sunspear to the ground?”
Each question Aemma asked stroked the fire that was Davos’ fear. She was right, even if they turned back there was nothing stopping Vhagar from flying to his homeland and burning it. He sighed in frustration.
“Then what do we do?” He asked frustrated.
“We continue on. We send word to House Jordayne at the Tor and ask that they spread the world to the whole of Dorne. The Dornish are the only Kingdom to ever bring down a dragon… perhaps they can do it again.”
“I don’t know what the other Kingdoms believe but taking down Meraxes was a lucky shot. I know that the Martell’s would brag about it but, I’ve read the histories. In my youth I even examined the weapon that did it. Even if we did arm ourselves… Vhagar has experience in Dornish-dragon warfare. She would know how to avoid the weapon.” Davos sulked.
Aemma was surprised by how honest he was being. She knew that the Dornish were quite proud to be the only Kingdom to take down a conquers dragon with the Queen Rhaenys on dragon back. They had paid the price for the act though.
She looked at Ser Davos and saw his concern. He was a warrior and knew the devastation of battle. Aemma remembered the day he took her to scream her rage in the sea. Remembered him in his smallclothes, scares exposed. They marred his tan muscular arm, broad chest and defined abdomen. A large scar ran from his right knee upward and disappeared into his smallclothes.
Aemma blushed at the memory. ‘Wrong time, Aemma! Not now.’ She mentally reprimanded herself. Aemma cleared her throat and hoped that her blush was fading.
“Then perhaps Dorne will be lucky again.” She reassured. “If not… Gae can take her. He’s not as big as her but he is just as fierce. More actually.”
“If the Dornish believe us and do arm themselves, you do know they won’t aim to harm or scare Vhagar away, right? They will aim to kill.”
Aemma nodded sadly.
“I know. They will do what they believe they should to protect their homes. I can’t fault them for that. All I can do is hope we’re wrong and Vhagar won’t attack. The old girl has been through enough… she deserves to rest somewhere nice. Some peace after fighting most of her life.”
“Vhagar is a warrior. The only peace she will know will be found in death.” Davos lamented, turning to watch the waves gently crash on the shore. Aemma watched him sadly. She hoped that Davos found peace too.
Aemma thanked Lord Bryden and his wife for their hospitality. They had enjoyed their stay in Tarth while their ship restocked, even though they were still worried about Vhagar.
They had yet to see the old dragon themselves but knew that she was close due to how agitated Gaelithox was. When Aemma had went to spend time with him, Gae would sometimes look back at the sky and growl until Aemma would sooth him by singing a Valyrian lullaby.
They were a day away from the Tor. As her party sailed in the Sea of Dorne she stood with Davos and watched as Gae flew much closer to their ship than he did before.
“She must be close. Gae can tolerate other dragons like Caraxes and Syrax when we go flying but, something about Vhagar is making him aggressive.”
“Isn’t he always aggressive? You do know that you ride the Cannibal, right?” Davos jokingly asked and Aemma rolled her eyes.
“Ha ha… very funny.” She said sarcastically. “For your information, Gae is a sweetheart. My sweer temperamental boy.”
“Yes… he’s so sweet when he looks at me like I am not worthy enough to be his next meal.” Davos replied in fake despair. Aemma elbowed his side and smiled. This was nice.
“I know you and the Grand Maester Geradys have taught me all that you can about Dorne but, I have always wondered, what is Dorne like for you?” She questioned curiously.
“Dorne is… heat. Everything is hot from the weather to the spices in most of our food to the actual people themselves. The Dornish men and women are hot blooded, perhaps it’s because we live in the desert. We are passionate, my lady, and that is how my life has been since my youth.” Ser Davos answered.
Davos spoke about how the Dornish hot-bloodedness lead to their reputation of sexual licentiousness. He spoke about how his mother dealt with the head by cutting her hair short and wore loose flowing dresses with leather belts to keep them from falling.
He spoke of days spent swimming in rivers to keep cool.
Aemma listened attentively, happy to be learning about Davos. The knight had seen her at her worst moments and helped her overcome them.
“What about your family?” Aemma asked. Davos let out a long sigh and leaned on the railing. He turned and watched the waves as he spoke. He hadn’t talked about his family for so long.
“I told you before my mother was from the North. I think that is the reason why my sister and I, while we are hot blooded are… logical. We don’t allow our passion to dictate every aspect of our lives. We know that sometimes we have to take a moment and think things through. My mother is the reason I became the Sword of the Morning instead of my elder brother Quentyn. While my father took Quentyn under his wing as his heir, mother took me and Arianna under hers. She was a shieldmaiden at Bear Island, a bloody good one at that. Mother noticed that I have a knack with weapons and had my father bring in fighters from all over to teach me. Not just how to fight but how to strategies as well. All these teachers not only taught me how to fight but also diplomacy. It was me who was sent to settle matters on behalf of House Dayne instead of my brother because I was better.”
“And how did that affect your relationship with your brother? You rarely talk about him.” Aemma noticed.
“Horribly. Quentyn is truly my father’s son, a hot blooded Dornishman through and through. He is stubborn and jealous and unfortunately, as the oldest, he knew that one day he would be in charge and could dictate my movement. Mother saw this too and had father and me East to earn a knighthood. I travelled through Essos, sometimes as a diplomat for hire, sometimes as a sword for hire. I helped stopped conflict and also fought in it. I was in Volantis when my mother passed. I went home and it wasn’t the same. For the first time my home was cold… and Quentyn took advantage of it. My brother is an ambitious and competitive cunt. Being heir was not enough. He had to beat me at something so he decided to end a tense situation by using Arianna.” Davos spat out angrily.
Before, Davos loved his elder brother. He thought that one day he would help Quentyn rule. He would have been his brother’s voice and sword if needed but, Quentyn’s jealousy had ruined that dream. Now, Davos hated his brother and wished that for nothing more than to leave Starfall for good so he never had to deal with Quentyn ever again.
“You married young, Aemma. At eleven, I believe. Quentyn tried to have father marry Arianna off at eight. In the state that he was in my father would have agreed to marry her to that butcher of a petty lord so I snuck her out. We sailed for Pentos, where we met Prince Daemon. He helped us hide Arianna in Volantis where I left her with a friend to grow up happy. That was until father got a letter through to her while he was dying. She sailed home and was there when I was named Sword of the Morning five years ago. Quentyn punished her by marrying her to a beast of a lord… a Dalt cousin who has been married seven times before her.” He was furious at Quentyn for selling their sister for no other reason than to hurt Davos. He knew his sister suffered in that marriage and had tried to find a way to get her out but he had failed. It haunted him. Arianna used to be their shining star, he wondered how she was now.
“Quentyn fucked up there. My sister could have married Prince Ouoren and been Princess Consort of Dorne but my cunt of my brother condemned her to a marriage brought nothing for him so he’s been trying to marry me off but, he’s failed to. He’s been trying to betroth me to a Blackmount for years. It’s why I left.” He said sadly.
“Did he succeed?” Aemma inquired cautiously. She understood political matches but a part of her hoped that Davos was not forced into one.
“No. Not yet anyway. I worry that as soon as I step in Sunspear, House Martell will demand I marry her for just to please my brother. I don’t want to marry her… or any other woman my brother wants to sell me to. It might be ridiculous but I wish to marry for love. I wish to not have a love that is like fire which all Dornish loves are like. Fire consumes, it leaves nothing but ruin in its wake. Some can romanticise it and say that new life can grow from the ash but I have only seen that a love like that takes and takes and rarely gives.”
Aemma swallowed. She watched Davos as she wondered out loud “What type of love do you want?”
Davos leaned on the railing and faced Aemma. He looked her straight in her Azure eyes and answered intensely.
“I want the type of love that is like the sea. I want the passion of a violent storm on the Narrow Sea during the harshest winter and the calm of the waves we saw while we walked on the beach of Tarth. I want a love that is as deep as the never ending depth that the sea has. A deep, passionate and calm love where I can give and receive my time and affection and… my everything. That is the love I want, my lady. I wonder if there’s a woman who will accept it.”
He stood straight and bowed his head to Aemma. She watched speechless as he walked below deck to, she presumed, his cabin.
She remembered months ago when Noareya made her read that damn book and recognised exactly what she was feeling after listening to Davos speaking about love and watching him walk away. Aemma was sexually frustrated but didn’t know how to deal with it.
Aemma was pleasantly surprised by the warm welcome they received by House Jordayne at the Tor. When their ship docked at the Southern port of Dorne, Lord Jordayne and his wife along with their six year old daughter were all present to greet her party.
“Greetings to you, Lady Regent Arryn and to your company. It is a pleasure to welcome you to our home.” Lord Balon Jordayne hollered. “It is good to see you again, Ser Davos.”
Davos grimaced internally at the loud lord but bowed his head respectfully. He noticed the leering look Lady Elle Jordayne threw at him and ignored it easily. She, like every other woman since the day he met Aemma, was lacking.
Aemma thanked Lord Balon. She had her regal mask firmly in place as she talked to the Lord but smiled genuinely at his young daughter. They were lead into the castle, the Black Cloaks and Mryish couple following.
While they walked, Aemma asked Lord Balon if he had sent word to the other Dornish houses about Vhagar and the lord burst into laughter.
“Surely the missive you sent was a jest, my lady. Why would we send such word and worry the whole of Dorne about a fake stray dragon.”
Aemma halted. She turned to the plump lord and levelled him with a look.
“I personally sent word that Vhagar, the largest dragon in the world, who had no fucking rider to steer her away from whatever path she is on, is on her way here to Dorne. Vhagar, the dragon who spent two years creating the Dragon’s Wroth along with Balerion, burning every Dornish keep that she could, is on her way here and you decided to take my word as a jest?” Aemma glowered.
Lord Balon faltered, sweat on his brow.
“Now look here-” He started but Aemma had already turned to a furious Davos. His hand was on Dawn pommel.
“Where the fuck is the rookery? Ser Davos, you have your personal seal with you. Send word to every house you can.” She ordered. He nodded and made his way to the Maester’s rooms.
Aemma turned to her party. They looked nervous.
“I’m going to see Gaelithox. If he’s agitated then she’s close and we can try and lure her away. If not…” Aemma stressed. She was glad she decided to wear light cotton breaches under all her Dornish dresses as they were too flowy for her. It meant she didn’t have to change into riding leathers.
“My lady, what if you do find Vhagar and she attacks?” Noareya asked. She too was angry at the foolish Dornish lord who took a serious letter as a joke. Who would joke about a flying catastrophe that was Vhagar.
“Gaelithox was known as the Cannibal for a reason. He might have eaten smaller dragons and dead eggs but other wild dragons feared him for a reason. He’s fast and agile, more than a dragon of his size has the right to be and Daemon taught me a few tricks. We’ll be fine in the air.” Aemma promised, trying to calm those around her down.
He word weren’t a lie. She knew that Gae could outfly Vhagar any day. A fight on the other hand… she was not certain. She had to try though.
“While I’m flying all of you who can write help Solis send those missives.” Aemma ordered her companions. She did not acknowledge Lord Balon as he protested, the man was not worth her time. “Be sure to add that we sent word before but it was ignored. I won’t have the Dornish blaming us for being ill prepared.”
Aemma strode out of the castle the same way she entered and went to the beach where she knew Gae was waiting. When she got to her dragon she noticed that he was watching the sky.
She went and stood at his side. Gaelithox was not lying down like he usually was when they went riding. He was a large dragon and he was much easier to climb when he was lying on the ground. No, today he sat rigidly, the claws on his wings in the sand by his feet.
If the situation wasn’t so serios Aemma would compare him to a dog sitting on guard.
“Is Vhagar close, sweet boy?” She inquired, patting his right wing. Gae let out a rumble deep in his throat. Yes, she was close. How close though?
The black dragon was angry that another dragon had followed him and his rider off their island. He had been hoping for some quality time in the sky with his human while they were away because she was so busy when they were as home.
Worse, it was the proud dragon that followed them. The old hag who flew with Queen Visenya, roaring loudly every time she and the conquering queen returned to Dragonstone from battle. Like burning a bunch of humans an accomplishment.
It was worrying the she followed him. Gaelithox was not her mate nor was he her hatchling. Vhagar confused the him and Gaelithox hated feeling confused. At times he missed not having a rider because it meant he was never in these types of situation but when Aemma called him her ‘sweet boy’ his chest filled with so much happiness. He wouldn’t trade his tiny human for anything.
Gaelithox glared at the sky as though he was willing Vhagar not to appear. As though glaring would get the old dragon to turn and go back to her nest, where ever she made it. Aemma chuckled affectionately.
“I’m not sure that glaring like that will scare her away, sweet boy.” Aemma joked and Gaelithox snorted angrily still watching the sky. He faced north-east and grumbled deeply. Even though she could not see the she dragon, Aemma knew that she was getting close as she sensed Gaelithox’s agitation. Aemma frowned.
“I shall go let the others know that Vhagar is indeed coming. Be prepared Gae… you might have to fight her but, I shall not leave you, my fierce boy.” Aemma said as she stroked Gaelithox’s wing tenderly. She gave him one more affectionate pat and went to walk back to the castle.
Gaelithox turned and watched his human leave. He did not like the idea of facing Vhagar with her on his back. His human wasn’t tough like him and the old had. She needed protection. He hoped that the human in the metal clothes would keep her on the ground when Vhagar arrived.
The atmosphere was tense that evening when they dined with the Jordaynes. Lord Balon was still angry that about Aemma’s ‘disrespectful’ attitude earlier and Lady Elle was still trying to seduce Davos. The only person Aemma felt was pleasant company was six year old Alia.
After a tense meal, Lady Alia turned to Aemma nervously.
“Lady Arryn.” Alia called.
“Is your dragon friendly?” Alia asked as she played with her skirt.
Davos coughed to mask his laughter. Gae was many things… friendly was not one of them. Aemma discreetly elbowed him in the side.
“Gae is a good boy.” Aemma confirmed. Davos bowed his head to hide his smile. Alia beamed at her words.
“Then… would he let me ride him with you, Lady Arryn? As a young lord of the Vale once did with Queen Visenya.” Alia requested excitedly. The thought of flying on a dragon excited her ever since she heard the story.
Aemma paused and thought about it. She had never ridden Gae with anyone, even though the saddle could easily fit two people. The dragon was still getting use to people.
Aemma didn’t want to break the little girl’s heart. Davos saw this and interjected.
“I’ve met Gaelithox myself, Lady Alia and have yet to ride him along with Lady Aemma. I feel it would not be fair if a lady as precious as yourself rode the great beast before a brave knight did. After I have ridden him, you can have you turn.” Davos purposed.
Alia blushed at being called precious by the famous knight but relented and nodded in agreement. She would wait for Davos to ride the dragon first.
Aemma gave him a grateful smile and promised Alia that she would fly to Dorne again when Gaelithox was ready to give the little Dornish lady a ride. The promise made Alia smile, feeling special that a dragon would fly all the way to her home just to give her a ride.
Lord and Lady Jordayne frowned at the scene. Their precious girl’s wish was something that they could not give her but they did not like the idea of Alia riding a dragon with Aemma Arryn.
Lord Balon cleared his throat and announced that it was time for Alia to go to bed. The girl frowned and Davos offered to tell her a bedtime story. Alia only relented when Aemma promised to break her fast with Alia.
When Aemma was left alone with the Jordarynes her regal mask swiftly returned. She fiddled with the rings on her hand while Lord Balon talked.
“You are sure that Vhagar is coming?”
“Yes, Lord Balon. I am sure. As my missive stated.” She answered plainly.
“And why is Vhagar coming to Dorne in the first place?” Lady Jordayne asked accusingly.
Aemma let out a humorous laugh. So this was the game they wanted to play? Very well.
“I’ll speak candidly from now on. You ask me why a dragon that is 158 years old flew all the way to Dorne without a rider. Tell me, why do you do the things you do Lady Jordayne, like try to fuck Davos for instance. You do them because you feel like it, correct? Vhagar felt like going to Dragonstone after not being seen for years. She decided that she wanted to follow us, for what reason… I don’t know. Maybe she wants to spend some time in the hot Dornish sun or maybe she feels like burning every building she comes across. She’s a dragon and dragon’s do whatever they want.” Aemma said passively.
Before Lord Balon could speak, Aemma stood fire in her eyes. She looked down at the couple. The look she gave them shut him up.
“The point is that Vhagar is coming and you didn’t warn anybody.” She continued. “They could have prepared by possibly evacuating holdfasts or preparing that weapon that took down Meraxes but they can’t do that effectively now because you wasted a week worth of preparation time by dismissing my missive, Lord Balon. You can try and blame me by saying that the only reason Vhagar is coming to Dorne in the first place is because of me and that might be partly true but that doesn’t excuse what you failed to do. I will take responsibility by protecting Dorne with Gae but you… what will you do when lives are lost?
Try and mask your inaction by blaming me again… well, I am a dragon too. Don’t make me show you why.”
She left the couple in silence.
They did not spend much time at the Tor. Sand steeds ready, a carriage for Aemma, Amelia and the jewellery to be transported in and all their luggage packed, Aemma and her companions left the next afternoon. They would have left that morning but she promised Lady Alia to break her fast with her and Aemma Arryn was a woman of her word.
It would take a week to reach Sunspear by horse. They would set up camp as soon as the sun set every evening and ride uncomfortably throughout the hot day. Davos was right when he said that Dorne was heat.
They were careful when they chose a place to camp as the Dornish desert. Besides bandits, the desert wildlife was also against them. Davos had taken the time to explain this carefully to everyone before they left Dragonstone. It seemed one of the Black Cloaks did not take Davos’ lessons to heart as one night the arrogant youth tried to scare his comrades with a snake. He kicked the angry serpent close to the fire where they were eating.
Davos tensed. “Nobody move. You fucking brat, Ramsay. If we all live through this I’m going to kill you.”
The snake hissed at them, its head lifting and body coiling and Ramsay snorted amused.
“Come on Davos, it’s not the dangerous. Just use your fancy sword to fling it away.” He said arrogantly. Davos did not turn away from the snake, watching its every movement as though he was a hunter and the snake the prey.
“That is a Rhyinland tainpan. It is one of the fastest and the most venomous snakes in all of Dorne. It’s venom takes 45 minutes to kill you and we are hours away from any castle. Noareya does not have anti venom which would take me two fucking months to make. This isn’t a joke! When I say don’t move, I fucking mean it.” Davos commanded but the impatient Black Cloak did not listen.
“Watch, I’m braver then the Sword of the Morning.” Ramsay said mockingly and went to fling the snake away with his sword but the serpent was faster. It slithered faster than most could see and stuck, biting Ramsay’s exposed hand. He howled in pain and Davos moved. He unsheathed his dagger. Davos slashed, cutting the snake in half killing it.
Ramsay collapsed in pain, his hand already swelling. He couldn’t move. Davos huffed angrily and ordered the Black Cloaks to check if there were any more snakes around and not to bother them if there were. Davos would deal with them.
Noareya made her way to Ramsay to try and help the young Black Cloak but Davos stopped her.
“Don’t bother. He’s dead anyway. I was serious when I said that the Rhyinland tainpan is the most venomous snake in Dorne. The only think you can do for him healer, is give him something for the pain but, he’s probably paralysed and won’t be able to take it.”
“Is there nothing we can do?” Aemma asked Davos. He looked at Ramsay and picked him up, throwing the younger knight over his shoulder. He grabbed Noaeyra’s bag on the way.
“Don’t follow me.” Davos ordered as he walked to where Ramsay had set up his tent. He placed the body on the cot inside. He searched the bag and found milk of the poppy as well as dreamwine. He mixed the two and forced Ramsay to drink.
When the mixture was finished, Davos sat next to Ramsay and held the Black Cloaks hand. No one deserved to die alone.
“I’m sorry I chose you. Not because you didn’t have the makings of a great knight but because you died a foolish death here. I hope you find peace.” He said as Ramsay closed his eyes. He sat there until the young knight took his last breath.
Davos bowed his head before standing. He stripped the body and used the sheets in the tent to wrap the body like the Silent Sisters would. Once he was done, Davos stayed and prayed in the Old Tongue until the sun rose in the sky.
Davos made his way to Aemma where she had just left her own tent. She had bags under her eyes from not sleeping that night. No one truly did.
“I know he isn’t a Targaryen, but we can’t travel with a corpse to all the war to Sunspear. We don’t have the wood for a funeral pyre but I thought Gaelithox could…” Davos requested tiredly.
Aemma nodded kindly. “Of course. I understand. I-I’ll get Gae to burn his body.”
“Thank you, Lady Aemma. Let’s pack up camp first. It will give his friends time to say goodbye.” Davos said and went to speak to the Black Cloaks.
They made quick work of packing up. Someone suggested using the wood in Ramsay’s tent to build a small pyre and Davos agreed. They broke the wood apart and laid the body on it.
Aemma called for Gae through their bond.
No one said anything as she ordered the black dragon to set the small pyre alight. They added Ramsay’s horse to those pulling the carriage and left the campsite.
It was as though everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they finally arrived at Sunspear early one morning. They gladly travelled through the dusty town of Shadow City to reach one of the massive Winding Walls to reach the walled settlement of Sunspear. After the death of Ramsay, everyone was much more careful as they travelled though the desert.
They were not greeted as friendly as they were in the Tor. Prince Qoren Martell had sent his personal guard to escort them through the narrow alleys to the Old Palace. Aemma marvelled at it as they walked to the Tower of the Sun where rooms that were prepared for them. The Prince of Dorne was currently hosting most of the Dornish nobility looking for a bride.
As they walked to the golden domed tower, Aemma was asked about where her dragon was and she assured the guard that Gae was resting outside of the Shadow City, watching out for Vhagar.
“Would it not be better if your dragon was closer?” The guard asked
“Yes but, I did not want to make Prince Qoren worry about housing a dragon. Besides, Gaelithox would barely fit anywhere here. You don’t want an uncomfortable dragon on your hands. When I need him, he will come.” Aemma assured. The guard nodded and bid the servants to show them their rooms.
Aemma didn’t know if she was lucky or if the gods were against her when she found out that some of the most important people in Dorne were all in one place. As she took a bath to clean the desert off her, she rubbed her forehead as she felt a headache forming.
She dressed in a light blue loose layered satin dress with a light leather belt under her breasts, her riding breeches underneath.
Aemma had asked for some obsidian jewellery to wear to display at her audience with Prince Qoren and the Dornish nobility.
It was noon when Davos came to escort her. He was not dressed in armour like Aemma expected. Instead he wore lilac robes which exposed part of his chest and dark breeches. Dawn hung on his left side while another sword hung on his right. His hair was in a plait but a curly silver stand rebelled and hung on his for head.
“What do you think? Do I have a chance to negotiate with the Dornish Lords and get what Dragonstone needs?” Aemma questioned nervously. She learnt long ago to not wear any of her masks around Davos as he could see through them.
“Start with the jewellery. If you win over their wives the Lords will follow. Getting Prince Qoren to trade Dornish glass on the other hand… that might take time. He’s still new to being ruler of Dorne and won’t want to appear weak in front of his Lords.” Davos answered honestly. She nodded and they walked in a comfortable silence.
When they arrived at the garden where Prince Qoren was hosting his Lords, Aemma made her way to Amelia. The older woman had her husband stay in their room to guard the jewellery but had a sketchbook full of the designs to show any interested party.
As there were many noblemen pushing their daughters at Prince Qoren, Davos took the opportunity to introduce Aemma and Amelia to their wives. He watched as Aemma charmed the women and piqued their interest.
By mid-afternoon Aemma and Amelia had successfully sold half of jewellery they brought with them and had both lord and ladies making orders. Aemma smiled and thought about how busy their miners would soon be.
They were about to talk to another Lord when Davos halted. Aemma turned to face him and noticed the look of anguish on his face. She followed his gaze and saw a beautiful young woman. She was petite and had dark long dark hair that fell to her waist. When the young lady faced her Aemma noticed that she had the same dark blue eyes as Davos.
“Arianna.” Davos whispered breathily. He was about to walk to her but hesitated. She must hate him now. He failed her. Aemma noticed this and smiled sadly.
She took his hand placed her hand on his forearm and gave him a comforting squeeze.
They would make time to talk to Arianna later.
Her smile fell as she heard Gaelithox roar in the distance. It was filled with unbridled anger.
Aemma lifted her skirt and ran to Prince Qoren, not caring about decorum. The Lords present watched her anxiously.
“Please tell me you have your weapons ready.” She begged, not caring how desperate she seemed. The Dornish royal nodded but did not look hopeful.
“The Scorpions are old and few know how to use them. The ones that are working properly have been mounted on the walls but…” Qoren tried to explain but Aemma was already moving to Davos.
“You know how to use the Scorpion, yes?” She asked desperately and he shook his head.
“No. It’s one weapon I don’t know how to use. I didn’t have anything to practice on.” Davos lied. He prayed she would forgive him when she found out the truth.
Aemma growled in frustration. “I’m going. She’s close and I need to be on Gae when she gets here. Send guards to evacuate Shadow City. Get the people out of Sunspear.”
Davos grabbed her arm and stopped her. “I’m coming with you”
“Davos-” Aemma tried to free herself but the knight wouldn’t let her go.
“I can’t protect you if you’re up there alone.” He begged in her mother tongue, needing her to take him with her. He had a plan.
“Nor can you on dragon back.” Aemma snapped angrily. He let go of her arm and held her hand.
“Please, Aemma. Let me come with you.” He begged once more.
Aemma hesitated before she relented. She did not know why she agreed. A part of her just didn’t want to face Vhagar without him.
They ran to the stables and rode through the alleyways until they reached Gaelithox. They black dragon was laying down in preparation for his rider. Gaelithox growled at Davos until Aemma quickly calmed him.
Davos did not hesitate to mount the dragon. He climbed after Aemma and took a seat behind her in the saddle. They did not have time to properly strap both of themselves in as Vhagar’s enormous form came into view. The she dragon was gaining speed.
“Sōvēs, Gaelithox.” Aemma ordered and the dragon took off with a deafening roar. Davos wrapped an arm around her waist to secure himself as they took off. They soared higher and higher till Sunspear looked like a model below.
Aemma was right about one thing, Vhagar may be bigger but Gaelithox was faster. It took them no time to intercept the mighty she dragon. Davos held in tightly as Gaelithox slammed his body into Vhagar to steer her away from Shadow City. It did not work as well as they had hoped.
Vhagar roared and shook her head in fury. She dropped a few hundred feet and rightened herself. Why was the black dragon stopping her? She did not let it distract her and with a beat of her large wings, steered herself to the only Dornish castle she hadn’t burned years ago.
Gae turned and picked up momentum to follow Vhagar. Aemma coaxed him to pick up speed but they were too late. The two humans watched in horror as Vhagar opened her maw and set part of Shadow City alight. They heard as the people below screamed in fear, pain and distraught.
They watched as a large bolt flew at Vhagar but missed. Another flew and tore the she dragon’s wing membrane. A third flew but missed the she dragon entirely.
Davos’ grip on her waist made Aemma wince. The Scorpion bolts would be useless against Vhagar. All they served to do was anger the she dragoon more. He used his free hand to unsheathe Dawn. He leaned in close so that Aemma could hear him.
“Fly above her and when I tell you to, tell Gaelithox to make a sharp turn. Keep him away from the walls, they might hit Gae by accident.” He instructed, voice eerily calm.
Aemma was confused but did as instructed. Davos was the strategist between them. She would have to defer to his judgement.
Gaelithox soared higher and faster. As they approached Vhagar, he let go of Aemma’s waist. He used his free hand to take her face in his hand and turn her face to him. He knew what he was doing was dangerous but he had to do this at least once.
Aemma’s eyes widened as Davos kissed her. It was short but deep and passionate and made her heart ache. When they parted he looked down and swallowed. He faced her once more.
“I love you.” Davos said and flung himself off of Gaelithox. Aemma screamed as she watched Davos hold Dawn in both his hands. She hadn’t realised that they were above Vhagar.
Davos turned his body, arms above his head, Dawn angled vertically. With a rage filled yell he fell. Vhagar was about to set fire to another section of Shadow City when Davos fell on her head and drove Dawn into her skull. He took Dawn out and thrust it back into Vhagar’s skull repeatedly until the she dragon began to fall with Dawn still in her skull.
Davos felt as his body lifted off of Vhagar’s body as the she dragon fell toward the ruins she created that day. He closed his eyes as he accepted his fate. He did it. He saved his people. He told Aemma the truth and hoped that she forgave him but she was safe and would be able to go home.
Aemma watched in horror as Davos and Vhagar descended. Gaelithox moved before prompted. The black dragon dove faster than he ever did before and reached his clawed foot out. He caught Davos hard mid fall, breaking the Dornish knights arm and knocking him out in the process and Aemma let out a sob.
“Thank you, sweet boy. Thank you so much.” She bawled. Gaelithox let out a happy roar and flew to the outskirts of Shadow City where he had been staying before. He hovered above the ground a bit to let Davos fall from claws and landed.
Aemma quickly unstrapped herself and climbed off of Gae. She ran to where Davos lay unconscious on the ground and hugged him close. She watched his chest as he beathed and cried in relief. They survived. They would be okay.
Notes:
I'm convinced that some of you have read my notes... or am I just that predictable?
As much as I love Vhagar she unfortunately had to go. R.I.P Granny Vhagar.
Since I'm avoiding the dance but really love a certain scene from the book I decided to incorporate it in this chapter.
Chapter 11: Just a minute
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It looked like the Shadow City had descended into hell. Some of the buildings that weren’t crumbling were still on fire. Corpses littered the streets. Ash fell everywhere. It was nothing like the happy calm scene they had rode through that morning but Noareya did not let that distract her.
She had taken some of the Black Cloaks to the battlements where the Dornish had placed the Scorpions and watched horrified as the event unfolded. They watched as Gaelithox tried to used himself as a battering ram to steer Vhagar away and failed. They watched as Vhagar had burned a quarter of the Shadow City in one go and the Dornish miss her with their ‘ultimate weapon.’ The Black Cloaks exclaimed when they saw a speck fall off of Gaelithox and then how Vhagar’s massive body crushed another quarter of the Shadow City as she fell dead.
Years of training kicked in and Noareya as she ordered the men to take their black cloaks off and tear them into strips that would be used as makeshift bandages. The cloaks would just get in the way anyway. She took a handkerchief and tied it over her nose. It covered her nose and mouth so she wouldn’t inhale any smoke. Noareya watched as the men did the same.
“Wrap your hands up. If you can get anyone out of the rubble do so. If a person looks like we can save them, do it. If they look lie there is no hope than give them the mercy of a quick death. We don’t have enough supplies to spare. Now go!” She ordered and made her way down to what remained of Shadow City.
Noareya was exhausted. She had never performed so many amputations in one day. She had never stitched so many wounds nor consoled so many mourners. But she did not stop. The Volantene healer kept moving, kept healing until a hand on her shoulder stopped her.
She turned and saw a young lady from the Old Palace. She had Davos’ eyes. The young lady’s hands arms and dress were covered in blood. Her right cheek was red and her left eyes bruised and swollen shut.
“What are you doing here? You should-”
“You were with my brother. Where is he? Where’s Davos?”
“Your name?”
“Arianna.”
Noareya sighed and pulled Arianna to a unoccupied corner. She sat Arianna down on a crate and took out her dagger. She hastily sheared the girl’s hair before turning her around and removing the necklace Arianna was wearing.
Noareya walked to burnt remains of a what she presumed was a small woman. She took a piece of rubble and smashed the necklace until it was barely recognisable. Noareya took off a dirty layer of her what used to be a grey dress and handed it to Arianna to wear. She was lucky that that layer had a hood to cover Arianna’s face.
“You died. Arianna Dayne run after her older brother wanting to stop him from fighting and she died in the rubble of Shadow City. You will stay besides me until I return to my rooms where you will then change into my spare robe. Until we can come up with a plan for you, you can't meet Davos. Later but for now you stay beside me. Let’s go.” Noareya commanded flatly.
Arianna sniffed and nodded. She took a handkerchief and covered her face as the healer had. When she stabbed her husband, she though that it was the end for her. She never imagined that she would have a chance to leave Dorne.
“I’ll take care of your face when we go to my rooms. Until then, follow my lead and don’t say a word. We don’t want to alert anyone.” Noareya said gently and Arianna nodded. She would do as the healer had instructed until she was free from Dorne.
The two continued to make their way to through the ruins, healing the people until late into the night.
Aemma didn’t know how long she sat there, hugging Davos close. She only felt Gae push his snout against her and turned to the dragon. Gae moved his head in the direction Vhagar’s body. Aemma understood his intent.
“Wait a moment, Gaelithox. We have to let the people get the bodies from the rubble and I don’t trust those on the walls not to shoot at you if you approach there without me. I know you enjoy dragon meat, sweet boy but… just wait until I tell you, okay.” Aemma appealed to her mount. The black dragon grunted understanding.
A part of her knew that many would frown at letting Gae eat Vhagar but, what else were they supposed to do? Hack the dead dragon up into pieces? Burn her? If they tried to set fire to Vhagar’s body the inferno might take out the rest of Shadow City ablaze too. She knew that out of respect they would need to take Vhagar’s skull to Dragonstone where it would stay with Balerion’s but the rest of her… she did not like the idea of letting Vhagar rot in the Dornish sun.
She slowly stood, gently laying Davos’ head down and stubbled to where Vhagar lay. While her body covered half of Shadow City, her neck and head lay outside of the settlement. Vhagar’s eyes were shut as though she were sleeping.
“I’m sorry, Dragon Queen. I’m sorry you died this day. I pray that the god Balerion takes you to see Visenya in the afterlife. May you fly eternally with Meraxes and Balerion the Black Dread, you Conquer of Kingdoms.” Aemma mourned. She closed her eyes and prayed to the gods of Old Valyria.
Aemma took a breath and climbed the massive head until she stood before Dawn. The bloody sword still imbedded where Davos had thrust it. Using both her arms, Aemma struggled until she got the blade out, accidentally slipping and falling to the ground with Dawn on hand.
She grunted and winced at the pain on her back but was grateful that she didn’t hurt her head. With one last mournful glance as Vhagar, Aemma stood and went back to where Davos lay. She sat, legs crossed and gently placed his head on her lap.
“You told me you loved me. You kissed me and then jumped off my dragon. You, Ser Davos Dayne, have a lot to answer to when you wake. So you better wake up soon. Your lady commands it.” She beseeched the unconscious knight.
Aemma watched as Gae, tired from the day, lay down and took a nap. Her sweet boy had earned it. If it wasn’t for Gae they wouldn’t have even known that Vhagar had been that close today. If it wasn’t for Gae, Davos would be nothing more than another broken body in the ruins of Shadow City.
She turned back to Davos and leaned over, kissing his forehead. She sat like that until a few Black Cloaks found them as the sun was setting. Gaelithox was fast asleep which made it easier for her men to carry Davos around the fierce beast and onto a wagon they brought with them.
“Excuse me, my lady.” A young Black Cloak grunted as he picked Aemma. He carried her to his horse and they all rode back to the Old Palace where they were attended to by the Prince’s maesters.
It was while the maesters were treating Davos into the evening that Noareya requested a private audience with Aemma. The healer was filthy, exhausted and accompanied by a hooded figure.
“My lady.” Noareya greeted with an exhausted bow of her head. Aemma clasped Noa’s elbow tenderly and lead her to a chair in the corner in the room. She went to the door and asked for a guide to take them where the baths were. It would be better if they went to a bath room than ask servants to draw her one in a time like this. While they waited for a servant to come Aemma went to talk to her healer and friend.
“What do you need?” Aemma asked unhesitant. Noareya had been there for her many a time and she would do the same.
“The thing I ask you to do may make you an enemy of House Dayne if they find out, my lady.”
Aemma straightened and looked to the hooded figure. She could guess who was hiding underneath Noa’s healer robe.
“There’s only one Dayne who I truly care about.” Aemma disclosed nonchalantly. “If this will make him happy, then I shall do it.”
Both Noareya and Arianna looked at Aemma shocked. They could see that Davos cared for Aemma, anyone with eyes could as the Dornish knight didn’t hide it as well as her though. Noareya didn’t know that Aemma realised that she cared for Davos too.
“Now, what do you need?” Aemma asked again, conviction clear in her voice and stance. Noareya nodded to Arianna and the youngest Dayne sibling took off the hood. Aemma raised a brow at her but said nothing.
“I-I… Lady Arryn, I-” Arianna began but could not find the right words. How does one explain that they killed their abusive husband and wanted their big brother to protect them?
There was a knock on the door. Arianna flinched, her face contorting into a look of fear. Aemma sighed and walked to Arianna. She took the hood and covered the Dornish lady’s face.
“Let’s go get cleaned up and then Noa can explain, yes?” Aemma offered. Arianna nodded and followed Aemma and Noareya to get clean.
By the end of that knight, Aemma and Noareya as well as a trusted Black Cloak named Luka planned on how to get Arianna out of Sunspear and to the Tor. They all agreed that for Arianna’s safety Davos would have to be believe that his baby sister was dead until they were sailing away from Dorne.
Aemma and Noareya wrote the necessary letters for the captain of their ship and Luka had a few of Ramsay’s cloths hastily sewn to fit Arianna. Luka would ride with Arianna and protect her until they departed.
Hours later, as the sun rose, Luka and Arianna rode for the Tor while Aemma sat at Davos’ bedside, waiting for her knight to wake.
Davos had woken up in pain before but never like this. His whole body felt like one of the elephants found in Essos had trampled over it. He breathed slowly, trying to note where all the aches and pains came from.
Davos felt a weight over his upper body and frowned. He struggled to open his eyes but the sight that he was greeted with was worth all the pain.
Somehow while he was sleeping, Aemma had sat beside him on the bed. She must have been more exhausted than she realised because when Davos looked down there she was asleep. Aemma’s hand was on his chest above his heart, her head resting on her hand.
Davos brought his right arm up and noticed that it was splintered and bandaged. He scoffed at it, glad that he could use his left hand as good as his right. He scooted a little to the side and slowly shifted Aemma until she was lying securely by his side. He smiled and closed his eyes not noticing that she was awake.
“You are truly a bold one.” Aemma whispered as she moved her head to rest where his heart beat. The sound comforted her while she was resting. It reminded her that he was still alive.
“I am.” Davos grinned not opening his eyes. If only he could live in this moment forever.
Aemma let out a humourless laugh before bringing a fist down on the Davos’ injured side. He groaned and sat up wincing. She followed him and hit him again and again until he took both of her wrist in his uninjured hand and held them down on the bed in front of her.
“Mercy, my lady.” He begged, one eye shut as he tried to will the pain to quieten down. Davos opened it and looked at her and counted down from ten internally to calm himself.
She was gorgeous, anger in her eyes, hair free from constraint wearing her riding breeches and a shirt that oddly looked like it was one of his.
“Mercy you say. No. You deserve no mercy Davos Dayne. How dare you?”
“I must admit I do not know what I have done that angered you the most. Whatever it is… I don’t know if I am sorry.” Davos said unapologetically.
His word did nothing but anger her more. She tried to get out of his grip but he did not let go of her wrist. He did rub circles in the inside of one them with his thumb.
“You are not sorry?” She growled as though she were Gaelithox.
“No. I am not sorry that I lied about the fact that I don’t know how to use the Scorpions. I needed to be on Gaelithox with you to help with Vhagar. I will not apologise for not securing myself properly even though I have watched you and Rhaenyra do it dozens of times. I will not apologise for putting Vhagar out of her misery, because she was old and probably lonely without a rider. She went out like the warrior she was and now will properly rest.” Davos stated.
“You do not need to apologise for those things. You did what you had to do to save your people and I will never fault you for that. As regent of Dragonstone I thank you for your swift action in what could have been the cause of another Dornish War.” Aemma said flatly but Davos could hear the anger in her voice.
Davos stared at her and tilted his head to the left thinking, a habit from his youth that he never broke. He went over his actions and bowed his head to hide the blush that was forming. ‘Seriously? Am I a green boy again?’
“I will not apologise for kissing you either. Not when I thought it was the last joyful act I would do before I died.” He mumbled but she heard him.
“That is not what I want you to apologise for Davos.”
He lifted his head and looked her in her eye. “Then what-”
“How dare you tell me you love me when you were about to do something that could have led to your death?” Aemma demanded as unwanted tears welled in her eyes. “You selfish selfless asshole!”
Davos gaped at her question. He let go of her wrists and embraced her. He rubbed her back to calm her down. When he was sure his word would get through to her, he placed his forehead against hers and spoke.
“When else was I supposed to tell you? Me, a second son from a hostile kingdom falling in love with the former Queen of the Seven Kingdoms. Me loving you brings you nothing so I hid it from the moment I realised what I felt. I did what I had become good at, I planned. I planned on how to become a man worthy enough to ask you to court me with the intention of marrying you later but those plans became dust when we found out that Vhagar was following us.” Davos started calmly. He tenderly stroked the back of her hair as he spoke.
“I told you I’ve played with the Scorpions when I was younger so I knew that even a luck shot wasn’t enough to scare Vhagar away or take her down. So while you planned on how to lure her away, I planned for the inevitable attack and how to deal with Vhagar. I know you wanted to save her and I’m sorry that we couldn’t but I couldn’t let her burn down Sunspear. It would have been war, a war you and Rhaenyra would have been forced into. You dragons are made for war yes but, I’d rather prevent you from fighting in one if it please you.”
He drew back and looked Aemma in her eyes. He used his thumb to wipe away her tears and gave her a small smile.
“Knowing what I did, I knew what I could do and took a chance. I also knew that the chance I was taking could have, should have, led to my death. It was the price I was willing to pay for the safety of the people I could save and to ensure you and Rhaenyra were not placed in a position that would greatly burden you. But I wouldn’t pay the price without you knowing why. The Sword of the Morning jumped off dragon back to slay the dragon that was a threat to his homeland. Davos Dayne did it for the woman he loved and I needed you to know that.”
Aemma responded to his words by closing the gap between them and kissing him. It started out soft and sweet, the two of them pressing their lips together. Davos groaned, moved backwards and manoeuvred Aemma so that she was straddling him.
This action stirred something in Aemma and she brought her hands up to his hair. He fingers played with the loose dark locks as Davos deepened the kiss. She moaned and sought fiction by rubbing her clothed core over his hard member.
Davos broke the kiss but Aemma persisted. She dove back down to catch his lips with a moan. The Dornish knight returned her kiss and flipped them over so his weight was on top of her. He kissed her once more before sitting up. When Aemma was about to follow he put a hand on her shoulder halting her.
“Wait. Wait a minute. Aemma please, just a moment.” Davos begged as he pulled himself away from her. Her normally bright Azure eyes were dark with desire and hells if that didn’t make this situation harder than it needed to be.
“Why?” Aemma asked innocently. Davos did not know what was worse, that she desired him and he knew that he couldn’t give in and devour her for hours in that very bed or the fact that
“Why? Why she asks as she drives me to the edge of insanity. You are a temptress, Aemma Arryn.” Davos breathed with a laugh. He looked at the floor and mentally went through the runes that made up the Old Tongue alphabet to bring all the blood back to where he needed it.
“I will not act as a green boy and take pleasure from you now. You deserve better than that. You deserve to be courted and wooed. To be spoilt to your hearts content. You deserved to be worshiped for hours and not a quick fuck in my sickbed.”
Aemma chuckled at his words. If Davos thought they would calm her lust for him he was wrong.
“I don’t know, I would say that you have wooed me plenty in the past months.” Aemma teased.
Davos raised a brow. He doesn’t remember actively wooing her. “Really?”
“You make sure me and Rhaenyra as well as Laena when she visits are well. You make sure I have eaten every day and never hesitate to set time aside for me or the girls. You-” Aemma began to list but was interrupted. She noticed that what she said didn’t comfort Davos but angered him a little.
“Tha- Aemma that is the bare fucking minimum. That is not wooing you. How the fuck did that puppet treat you all these years that you consider spending time with your daughter an act of wooing you?” Davos fumed.
“Then why did you do all of that?” Aemma asked genuinely confused.
“Because I like spending time with the girls. Rhaenyra is clever and bright and amazing which shows how great of a mother you are. And Laena is her friend, a brilliant girl in her own right. And you… of course I would set time aside for you. There are not enough words in any language to describe how amazing you are to me.” Davos remarked. Just how did her former husband treat her that Aemma didn’t understand how amazing she was?
Aemma swallowed the lump in her throat. This man really knew what to say to make her heart flutter.
“What now?” She probed. While she wanted to continue what they were previously doing, Aemma wanted Davos to be at his best when they coupled.
“Now, we help Qoren and the people of Sunspear, negotiate a deal that will benefit Dragonstone for years to come and gets me out of marrying for my brother’s benefit. Then we go home and I heal and beg you daughter to let me court you. I will train as well so that when the time is right, I will fight Daemon and win his approval. After all of that, if you will have me I would like to marry you.”
Aemma hesitated.
“You would marry me even if I could not give you an heir.” Aemma faltered. She knew Viserys spread the word that she couldn’t have any children to make her marriage prospects diminish. Who would want a woman who can’t give them children?
Davos shrugged. “One, you have an heir. She is almost as beautiful and intelligent as her mother and will make one of the greatest Lady’s Paramount Westeros has ever seen. Two, while I want children, it’s your body. I’ve spoken to Noa about it before when I first arrived and know that you are healing. Whether you can have children in the future is yet to be seen. If you can’t, Rhaenyra is more than enough. If you can and do not want to that is alright too. My mother always said to treat a woman right a man must respect her choice. I will never force you to bear my child. If you want to give me a child I will happily go along with your choice. In this area, we’ll go at your pace. You have my word.” Davos vowed sincerely. He knew that Aemma had gone through much pain and did not want to burden her more.
Aemma took a shaky breath. She couldn’t believe him. Every man wanted a son. A heir to expand their bloodline for generations to come. Davos couldn’t be different because that would make him too good to be true.
Davos shook his head.
“I’m not good. I have many faults. You’ve seen how reckless I can be. Sometimes I place duty before love, which is an honourable trait for a knight but a terrible trait for a man in love. I have my own darkness, my demons that you yet to meet. I apologise in advance for you will have to meet them. I need you to know and accept all of me if we ever have the chance of spending the rest of our lives together.”
“What about you?” She inquired nervously.
“Me? I am ready to learn and accept all the parts that make you who you are. I am ready to see more of your darkness and share your light. To help you with your demons of you need me to. I’m already in love with you.” Davos said with a shrug. “You’re the one who needs to fall in love with me. It’s your turn to hopefully come to the same realisation that I did.”
“Which is?”
“That you are it for me. That I am yours and will wait until you are mine. You are the one person that I will spend the rest of my days with. No other woman can hope to compare to you and will ever take my focus from you. The day we become one, I will ruin all men for you, just as you have ruined women for me. No one will ever be able to stand by your side as I will. If you will have me.”
Aemma stared at him, trying to find any lies in his eyes. She found none.
After hesitating for a moment, she nodded. She would accept him just as he had her because she felt that falling in love with Davos Dayne would be one great adventure.
Notes:
I hope everyone had a great New Years. I've been struggling with writing this week but tried my best.
Thank you for the comments, kudos and I hope you enjoy.Also (not maliciously and SPOILER??) for those who doubt Davos could kill Vhagar with a Sword please read Fire and Blood pages 520-524.
Chapter 12: Goodbye Dorne
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They were eating lunch when Davos broached the subject of Arianna and wanting to see her. Aemma paused and put her fork down. The food would have to wait.
She had discussed what to tell Davos with Arianna and Noareya before the Dornish lady left for the Tor with the Black Cloak and all three ladies agreed that it would be best if for the moment Davos thought his little sister was dead, even if it would hurt him.
Aemma got up and fetched the broken necklace Noareya supplied her with. Her back turned to Davos she took a deep breath and spoke.
“I didn’t know how to tell you this considering how much you already blame yourself for Arianna’s pain. I-I am so sorry Davos.”
Davos stood and went to Aemma. When he reached her he turned her to face him and noticed the metal in her hand. He took it and examined it. While it was damaged he recognised the necklace as he was the one to gift it to Arianna when he left her in Volantis.
“Where is she?” He asked desperately.
Aemma did not look at Davos as she took his hands in hers. She looked down at their joined hands and continued.
“Arianna went to follow us when we ran to go to Gaelithox. Her husband stopped her, I heard he took her aside and… hurt her. They found his body at the bottom of the stairs and believe that she killed him. When she was done with that, Arianna went to Shadow City in hopes of finding you but was too late. She was… Arianna was found in the rubble by Noareya while she was healing the people.”
“No… no. No! Gods no. Please… Aemma please tell me my baby sister is alright. She’s alive, yes? She’s just hurt but she’ll be fine. Please. Aemma… please” Davos begged.
Aemma bit her lip and looked Davos in the eye. She shook her head, words failing her and the Dornish knight fell to his knees.
Davos heard an agonised scream as his vision blurred from tears. It was only when Aemma soothingly shushed him that he realised that it was him.
He looked up at Aemma and she embraced him. He sobbed into her stomach, her hands tenderly ran through his hair.
“My sister. My little star. Oh gods, Arianna. Why? I could’ve, I should have.” Davos sobbed as Aemma comforted him. “I can’t. I ca-”
“It’s alright. It’ll be alright.” Aemma whispered. She took his face in her hands and wiped his tears with her thumbs. His face contorted into a look of pure anguish as he cried while she continued to watch him. It hurt to do so but her lies brought him this much pain and she would suffer alongside him as penance.
This pain is something she wanted to avoid. If Davos was a better liar, perhaps she would have told him the truth. She just hoped he would forgive her for this.
Prince Qoren Martell had dealt with many things in his twenty years of life but this was too much for him. How was he supposed to lead his people through such devastation? It had been a week since Vhagar’s attack and they were still finding bodies in what many were now calling the Ruins of Shadow City.
The one thing that Prince Qoren was grateful for is that the outcome was not much worse. Yes, thousands were dead and Shadow City would have to be rebuilt but at least Sunspear still stood.
Now he sat across the Regent of Dragonstone and the Sword of the Morning, both dressed in black mourning attire. Qoren noticed that the hair that Davos had had was sheared short, no longer needed to be tied out of his face. Davos face was expressionless.
“Before we begin, Ser Davos Dayne. I heard about your lose and I would like to offer my condolences. Lady Arianna was a treasure and we failed to protect her. I am sorry.” Qoren consoled and Davos nodded.
“Thank you, my prince.” Davos accepted with a small bow of his head. Aemma glanced to Davos, and saw the darkness brooding in him. Not caring that they were not alone, she took his hand and gave it a squeeze.
Qoren raised a surprised brow at the gesture. He did not know that the nature of their relationship called for such public displays of comfort (maybe even affection).
While her actions were personal, Aemma’s mask was clearly planted. She looked at the ruler of Dorne and cleared her throat, an indication that they should move on.
“Yes. When you first arrived it was to negotiate a deal for Dornish glass, correct?”
“Indeed.” Aemma replied.
“Then I shall give it to you. The first amount that you need shall be supplied free of charge and the rest shall be at a reduced price.” Qoren offered.
“And?” Aemma asked with a polite smile.
“And what, my lady?”
“You offer me something I currently need. We saved your people after your Lord made sure that you were unprepared for a dragon attack. While we failed to save many, there are Lord of major Dornish houses here who are alive thanks to us. No offense, Prince Qoren, but glass is not enough.” Aemma remarked. She leaned over and grasped the chalice in front of her, taking a quick sip.
“Of course, my lady. Name your terms.” Qoren said, his hands resting in front of him as he sat straight and listened.
“Davos shall speak for himself once I am finished.” Aemma stated. She let go of Davos’ hand and presented Qoren with a page from her side.
“Firstly, I want Dorne to relinquish all of its Scorpions and their bolts to me. You may keep the plans on how they work and build more if you wish, but I want all of them.” Aemma began and the Dornish prince stood angrily.
“Why? They are our defence against the dragons!” Qoren exclaimed. Aemma raised her brow as she looked up at the young prince. Qoren cleared his throat and sat waving his hand for Aemma to continue.
“They were your defence against dragons until you failed to take a dragon down with them. I have all the dragons. They reside on Dragonstone and the only reason I would fly them here is if I was at war with Dorne. We are not at war, are we?” Aemma asked dangerously.
Qoren shivered at the implication of such war. He shook his head and replied, “No.”
Aemma gave the young prince a small comforting smile. “Exactly. So instead of collecting dust, I have use of the Scorpions now.”
“What could they possibly be used for besides defending one against dragons?” Qoren scoffed. He did not see what they could be used for besides their intended purpose.
“They can be used to sink ships for one. Prince Daemon is currently at war with the Triarchy and could find many uses for the Scorpions. He is quite creative you see. Now, is this going to be a problem?” Aemma wondered and Qoren sighed.
“No, my lady. It shall be done.”
“Good. Secondly, you and all your leading Lords and Ladies will sign a peace and trade treaty between Dorne and Dragonstone and the Islands of the Narrow Sea. This treaty guarantees no fighting between the two kingdoms. That means that if the Triarchy approaches Dorne and get you to pledge Dornish spears to their cause and the war in the Stepstones, as I have heard they wish to do, Dorne will turn them away.” Aemma appealed and Qoren frowned.
He leaned forward, elbows on knees as he gave Aemma an angry look. “And why would I agree to such a thing?”
“Besides the fact if I wanted to, I could rain hell fire down on the major houses of Dorne and have your bastards replace you?” Aemma pondered flatly. She met the prince’s gaze, fire clear in her eyes. “Once Daemon has finished the war on the Stepstones, he will present the Triarchy with a warning. If they dare try what they are doing again, Daemon, Rhaenys and I will personally fly to Myr, Lys and Tyrosh, rip the Triarchy out of their seats and feed them and those associated with them to our dragons before we conquer those islands and bring them under the leadership of Dragonstone. If you are aligned with the Triarchy, you will be forcing me to do the same to Dorne. Vhagar had no guidance and took out a portion a small town before we intervened… what do you think my Gaelithox is capable of with me riding him?”
Qoren swallowed. Shit… she was right. It had been years since Dorne took down a dragon and now that Aemma had seen the Scorpions and what they were capable of, even if they build enough to take down her beast, she would know how to out maneuverer them. Aemma Arryn could be the end of Dorne if she wished it.
He sighed once more and relented. His lords would fight him on this just to be stubborn but he knew they would agree with him in that it would be better to be Aemma Arryn’s ally rather than her enemy.
“Very well. Anything else?” Qoren asked defeated. What more could this woman take from him and his people?
“Seeds. You have such delicious fruits here in Dorne and I would like to grow them on Dragonstone.” Aemma said cheerfully. Now that they has the glass needed, construction for the dragon glass houses could start and they needed something to grow there.
Qoren raised a brow at that. It was a simple request and would take no effort from his part. He agreed happily and hoped that their negotiations were coming to an end.
“I also need you to disarm the Scorpions you have and move the people in Shadow City out of the way. Vhagar is going to rot at this rate and it will be unpleasant. Gaelithox has been in a horrid mood since he can’t eat her remains. I just don’t want anyone else to get hurt while he does.” Aemma said grimly.
Prince Qoren smiled in relief. He did not know what to do with the large carcass that lay outside the walls of Sunspear and was glad that the solution was presented to him.
“What about her bones?” He wondered curiously.
“You can use them to rebuild Shadow City. It is my was of apologising for not being fast enough to prevent the destruction. All I want is Vhagar’s skull. It shall be placed next to Balerion’s in Dragonstone. We can transport the skull using sleds.” Aemma said thoughtfully.
Qoren looked at her as though she was an oddity. Did the lady regent not know how valuable dragon bone was? How could she just give it like to him like it was insignificant.
“Are you sure? Dragon bone is something many covert. It’s a material that can be sold for any price-”
“Excuse my intrusion, Prince Qoren, but as I have said, I have dragons. When they die, I can make use of their bones if need be. You’re the one who has to rebuild after a tragedy right now. You can sell the bones and use the coin to rebuild Shadow City to be better than ever. Build the best orphanages and home for the homeless. Provide shelter and food for the people who need it. Use this as an opportunity to show the people that you care for them.”
Qoren hesitated and then nodded.. A part of him forgot that Aemma was a Queen who cared much for the people. Of course she would want him to provide for his people. Her ideas weren’t half bad. If they sold the dragon bone to the east and selected houses in Westeros the fortune they would accumulate would be enough to better the lives of his people.
“My terms are all written on that page. You can have your maesters copy it and the lords and their heirs read them. I only request that the treaty be signed as soon as possible.” Aemma requested and Qoren nodded.
The young prince turned to Davos, who had been silent the whole time. He noticed that Davos was fiddling with a broken necklace and shot Aemma a concerned look. The Lady Regent shook her head and turned to the grieving knight. She whispered something and Davos nodded.
Aemma stood tuned to Prince Qoren. “I shall take my leave. Your grace.” She gave a perfect curtsey and walked out of the room.
After a moment of silence Davos spoke.
“I want, in writing, you permission to court and marry whomever I want to, my prince. My marriage will not be for the benefit of House Dayne or Dorne but for me and my future bride.”
“It shall be done.” Qoren replied calmly.
“Dawn is mine. Until I choose my successor, the blade stays with me. If it one of my nephews in the future, only time will tell. Please, also put that in writing so that my brother cannot fight me on this, my prince.”
The prince hesitated before nodding. Davos had earned the right to carry that sword, family ancestral word or not. “Very well.”
“Thirdly, my sword is pledged to Aemma Arryn and only her. If Dorne goes to war, I will not fight unless she orders me to.”
Qoren hesitated again. Davos was the best fighter Dorne had, the man had just taken down a dragon for gods sake. It would be a major lose to Dorne but something told Qoren that this was not a request. He sighed and nodded.
“Lastly, there are about a hundred men and women that I have personally trained. They are mostly bastard and third sons whose families believed they would amount to nothing. They are loyal to me and only me so I want them. They shall serve me at Dragonstone. Please inform your lords of this so they don’t think I stole their children and advise don’t try and use them to spy on me… it will not end well for them.”
Qoren was intrigued and horrified by Davos’ statement. Training a hundred people, gaining their unwavering loyalty, was no small feat. Give Davos enough time and if he wanted he could take over Dorne. Worse, people would gladly let Davos lead them.
“From your face, I can guess your thoughts. Relax, my prince. I have no desire to stage a coupe and lead Dorne. I just want those in power to leave me the hell alone. I have given more than enough to Dorne. I have lost more than enough on my homelands, so please, let me and my people leave to live a happier life on Dragonstone.” Davos pleaded, tears in his eyes.
Qoren watched Davos intensely. He thought about what Davos said and took a blank page out from the stationary beside him. Qoren wrote for a long while and then got up to fetch the orange wax and his personal seal on his table.
He stamped the page and presented it to Davos. Davos took the page and read it a small relieved smile graced his face.
“All that you require in ink. I shall write my own copy now and have my aide put it away for safe keeping. At lunch, I shall formally thank you in front of the Dornish nobility. I shall bestow a new title on you. What shall it be?”
“Anything but Dragon Slayer.” Davos stated seriously.
“Why?” Qoren asked intrigued. Any other Dornishman would love that title.
“You see it as my greatest accomplishment. The woman I love sees it as a betrayal because I told her I loved her before I jumped to my death. I don’t want a title that will constantly remind her of the fact that for a moment I chose duty over love.” Davos replied honestly. It was better if Prince Qoren knew that he loved Aemma and heard the insulation of his intent to court her.
Qoren laughed at Davos’ explanation. Only Davos Dayne would give up a fierce title for love.
“Very well. Then before the Lords I shall thank you, Davos Dayne, Sword of the Morning and Dorne’s Fiercest Son.”
~~
After their meeting with Prince Qoren, time seemed to fly by for Aemma. One lunch she stood in front of Prince Qoren as he thanked her and Davos for what they did in front of the Dornish nobility. Prince Qoren had even given Aemma the title, Friend of Dorne at the small ceremony like lunch.
She gladly accepted the title as it also came with the Lord and heirs of Dorne signing her peace and trade treaty. Dorne was the first kingdom to agree to actively trade with Dragonstone and would now turn any attempts to collude with the Triarchy away. It was a sweet victory for the Regent of Dragonstone.
Aemma had smiled and applauded when Prince Qoren gave Davos the title of Dorne’s Fiercest Son. Davos had earned that title and she could not be any prouder of him.
After that lunch Aemma had gone down with Qoren’s knights to help move the people out of Gaelithox’s way. For days she would go down and watch (a little queasy) as her dragon burnt and ate pieces of Vhagar until only bone was left. When Gae was done, the strongest men would take apart whatever bone they could carry and take it with them to the Old Palace for safe keeping until the precious bone would be sold.
It took Gae a month to finish his task, the glutton. Aemma had to take him flying after every ‘meal’ to ensure that he stayed fit.
Once only the skull remained, Aemma watched as Gae carefully pushed it out into the desert where he proceeded to spit torrents of terrifying green tinged flames on the dead flesh. Gae did this for hours until no flesh stuck on Vhagar’s skull. He then bowed his head and let out a peaceful trill and Aemma realised what that Gaelithox had just given Vhagar her own little funeral.
“Oh, my sweet boy. Thank you, Gaelithox.” Aemma chimed when he returned to her. She then asked servants to have a sled big enough to carry the skull to the Tor made. It was a good thing they were taking three ships home to have Davos’ people come along.
Vhagar’s skull would be taken to the a temple Aemma had been commissioned for the Gods of Old Valyria. It would be placed next to Balerion’s (A.N: Aemma took Balerion’s skull when she left for Dragonstone. It’s a piece of Old Valyria.) and other future dragon skulls.
In that month, Aemma had allowed Shakaro to take over the glass preparations and Amelia to sell the jewellery and take orders. Aemma let others take over those responsibilities while having them meet with her nightly to brief her on the situation so that she could stay by Davos’ side.
Aemma helped him with his grief throughout that month. Witnessed the darkness he spoke of. One week, he had asked her to be patient with him. She had kissed his forehead and held him close as a response.
Aemma watched as Davos refused to eat or move some days. On those days she would take a small basin and clean his body. She would slowly coax him to eat pieces of fruits and drink water. She would read whatever she was working on out loud so that he knew that she was there.
On days his anger got the better of him, Aemma would take him to the training yard and request that the Black Cloaks spar or Davos’ people train with him. She watched as they did not hesitate to let their commander bruise them with the training weapons or complain as Noareya rubbed a paste on them.
Aemma stayed with Davos on the days he turned hateful. Those were the scariest days as the person he hated the most was himself. She heard what he would say to himself and shook her head, tears in her eyes. On those days, Aemma would push the Dornish knight on his bed and sit on his lap, hugging him. She would whisper apologises as she hugged Davos close hating how he hated himself.
Davos still had the shadow of failure cling on him when he thought about Arianna as they prepared to leave Sunspear. Aemma was glad that they had accomplished what they wanted when they sailed to Dorne and was glad that the lie would end. She prayed that Davos would understand and forgive her.
It was on their last day in Sunspear when Quentyn Dayne cornered Davos in his room. Aemma had gone to check on Gaelithox before they left when his elder brother swaggered in and Davos let out a groan. He had been avoiding his brother.
“How can I help you, Quentyn?” Davos asked flatly. He was not in the mood to deal with his petulant older brother.
“I read your terms. I’m impressed, little brother. You accomplish much and have no ambition to get more.”
“I have enough. Money I have earned in the Iron Bank, titles from hard work and now freedom from you. What more could I possibly want?” Davos asked bored. He looked around the room, checking if everything was packed and nodded when he saw it was. He turned and faced the eldest Dayne.
Davos’ attitude irritated Quentyn. The bored expression the younger Dayne wore frustrated him. He wanted Davos to feel as frustrated as he was. Quentyn took a breath and asked a question that bugged him since he had spoken to the prince earlier.
“You would deny the title Dragon Slayer?” Quentyn probed. He could not understand why any Dornishman would not take that title.
“I would.” Davos replied. He glanced out the window and saw Gaelithox flying in the distance. He smiled internally and continued to watch the dragon.
“Why?” Quentyn prodded and Davos rolled his eyes. Why was this bothering Quentyn so much?
“Would you wear a title that is a reminder of a dark day in your homes history? Would you like to be reminder of the countless you did not save?” Davos wondered.
“I would if it was for taking down Vhagar. A son of House Dayne, the Dragon Slayer.” Quentyn said almost boastfully and Davos raised a brow at that. Ah… he was starting to understand why Quentyn wanted him to have the title. Another unworthy boast for the eldest son.
“Vhagar was past her prime. If she was as fit as Gaelithox or any of the other dragons, Sunspear would be a crypt. Besides, I have a title. I’m the Sword of the fucking Morning. Now I am also Dorne’s Fiercest Son. And in the years to come I will be Aemma Arryn’s husband. I don’t need many titles to stroke my ego when I’ll have the most beautiful woman in the world call me husband.” Davos said with a smirk. He could hardly wait until he could claim the last title.
“So this is what it’s about? A woman.” Quentyn scoffed and Davos turned to face his brother. He took a menacing step forward.
“Watch it Quentyn. She is not just any woman and even if she were it wouldn’t matter. I don’t want to wear the title Dragon Slayer and Prince Qoren has agreed. End of story.” Davos stated, an air of finality on the subject swept over him. He just wanted to leave now.
Quentyn, who knew better than to anger Davos, changed the subject.
“What about Dawn?” He questioned.
“She’s mine until I die or I choose a worthy successor with Dayne Blood. Whether that successor is a child of yours or not will be determined by their future actions. You can go and ask Prince Qoren for Dawn and he’ll tell you the same thing I’m telling you. I earned Dawn… probably more than any other Dayne has and so Dawn stays with me.” Davos remarked.
Quentyn scoffed at Davos’ word and spat on the ground. Davos just raised an unamused brow at his elder brother that asked ‘was that necessary?’
“You’re so selfish. You’re already courting a dragon rider and have titles most would kill for. What do you need a sword for?” Quentyn growled.
“Me? Selfish?” Davos let out a humourless laugh. “What a joke? I was never allowed to be selfish. As the second son I was raised to be ready to give all that I have to you, father’s heir, whenever you needed or just wanted it. My possessions, my time, my efforts and accomplishments. Then I had step up and be a good brother for Arianna to look up to so I could never be selfish even when I desperately wanted to be. Now? Yes, I am being selfish. I am keeping the sword I earned through years of blood, sweat and tears. I am leaving Dorne to court and marry Aemma Arryn and taking my people, the people I trained to be the best fighters of Dorne, with me. Be glad, brother… I will no longer be here to make you fear others making me Lord of Starfall.”
Davos stood, tired of the conversation. He wanted to leave and find Aemma.
“What about Arianna?” Quentyn asked angrily. The eldest Dayne did not believe the news that she was dead and needed her to secure a new alliance now that her husband was found dead. The little bitch was probably hiding somewhere.
Davos reared back and punched Quentyn with his left fist and the eldest Dayne fell to the ground, blood sprung from the side of his mouth.
Tears sprung in Davos’ eyes as he thought of how his baby sister perished. She must have been terrified and in so much pain.
“You little shit?” Davos ground out. “Now you want to ask me about her? After sending her to die at the hands of her ‘husband’? Our sis- our sister is dead. Whatever remained of her found in the rubble. She must have tried to be following me or running from her punishment for killing that beast of a husband… it doesn’t matter anymore. She’s dead and there isn’t much of a body to bury at Starfall. Prince Qoren is having a large pyre built for the dead. She’ll be burnt with the other victims and her name carved in the marble walls of the Tower of the Sun.”
“You truly believe she is dead?” Quentyn asked hesitantly. Arianna loved Davos the most. If she were alive she would have gone to her favourite big brother for protection. Looking at the pain in Davos’ eyes made Quentyn falter though. No one could fake grief like that.
“YES! SHE’S DEAD YOU BASTARD! DEAD! MY LITTLE SISTER!” Davos yelled in mournful anger. He took a step back before he kicked Quentyn to near death. “And there’s nothing to change that.”
Davos stood by his pitiful, petty brother and Quentyn blinked up at Davos. Slowly, tears sprung to the elder Dayne’s eyes as he realised that Davos wasn’t lying. Arianna… their little sister. Oh gods, what had he done.
Davos let out an exasperated sigh.
“I can’t do this. I can’t keep fighting you, Quentyn. It’s exhausting… I’m exhausted. Do me a favour. From now on, just treat me as you would any other knight and I will treat you as I would any other lord because I’m done with you. Good night, Lord Dayne.” Davos agonized, bowing respectfully and leaving a then grieving Quentyn on the floor.
At least the journey back to the Tor was uneventful. It took longer as they had much more to carry with them but nothing life changing occurred. Aemma did spend time with the Davos’ trainees and was impressed by them.
Each man and woman returning to Dragonstone with her was a warrior. Trained by Davos to be the best fighters and strategists. Each of them had taken initiative to train in certain fields. Some of them were blacksmiths, craftsmen, seamstresses, cooks, farmers and more. It seemed that Dragonstone was about to get the workers it needed.
As they neared the Tor, Aemma began to worry more and more. The stress was affecting her sleep so badly that most nights Noareya had to give her something to calm her down. It was when they were hours away from the Tor that Aemma asked Davos to speak privately.
When he entered her tent, Aemma sat by the cot, leg bouncing as she fiddled with her rings. Davos walked over and took her hand in his. It annoyed him how he could only use one hand until Noareya said his right arms was healed. He longed to hold Aemma fully in his arms.
“Calm down.” He soothed as he lay a kiss on the top of her head. “Whatever it is, it can’t be that bad.”
“But what if it is? What if you hate me?”
“I could never hate you. Be angry with you, possibly but never hate you.” Davos replied teasingly but honestly.
“Just… remember that when we start sailing. You can be as angry as you want with me but you can’t hate me Davos Dayne. Not now…. not when I just started loving you.” Aemma voiced nervously.
Davos stared at her in shock.
“Say it again.” He pleaded and Aemma looked at him confused.
“What?”
“Your last sentence… please, say it again.” Davos repeated. Aemma thought back and beamed at her knight.
“You can’t hate me now, Davos Dayne. Not when I just started loving you.” She said and gasped as Davos pulled her in for a passionate kiss.
She was breathless when they parted and so was he. He slumped, his forehead on her shoulder as he whispered thanks in the Old Tongue to the Old Guards.
Aemma smiled and hugged him close. “Remember your promise. When we get to the ship go straight to the cabin you occupied coming here. When you are ready, come back to me. Okay?”
Davos pulled back and sat upright. He glanced down at her and nodded. He would do as she said and hoped that whatever was worrying Aemma so would pass.
~~
Their arrival at the Tor was met with as much hostility as their departure. The head of House Jordayne was not there to greet them as he was summoned to Sunspear. Prince Qoren was angry at the Lord who did not take Aemma’s words seriously and forced Sunspear to have little preparation for Vhagar.
Aemma would not apologise to House Jordayne for whatever punishment they would face. It wasn’t her fault that Lord Balon took her missive lightly and didn’t warn the rest of Dorne as she has asked in the same damn missive. Even as Lady Elle Jordayne looked at her with a look of someone smelling something foul and eyes filled with rage, Aemma would not back down.
Aemma and Davos stood on the harbour as everything was carefully loaded on three separate ships. As they stood observing they spoke about how neither of them saw Alia Jordayne while they were there.
“Her parents might have ordered her to stay away from us. Whether we like it or not, House Jordayne are not happy with us. It’s not our fault but it’s easier for them to blame us for their troubles than face the fact that they are in the wrong.”
“I know. it’s just… I promised her a dragon ride.” Aemma murmured.
Davos sighed and gave Aemma a comforting shoulder squeeze. “Maybe we’ll return to Dorne one day and you can keep your promise. For now, let’s go home.”
Aemma nodded and boarded their ready ship. She watched as Davos walked down to his cabin and bit her lip. Arianna should be waiting for him there. She hoped everything would be okay.
~~
Davos paused before entering his cabin. He considered unsheathing his dagger but decided against it. Aemma would never send him into a dangerous situation. With that he opened the cabin door and was greeted by the sight of his little sister pacing.
Davos blinked twice to make sure he wasn’t hallucinating and shook his head. He blinked once more and swallowed.
“Before I left for Dragonstone, I came to you and offered to kill your husband so you could leave Dorne. You said I couldn’t because Quentyn threatened you… what did I offer to do afterwards?”
“You offered to kill our eldest brother and become the head of House Dayne. You said that if it was the only way for me to live free from the duties of being the only daughter in House Dayne, you would gladly take up the burden of being a kinslayer. I punched you because I would never let you place such a curse on yourself.”
Davos crossed the room and hugged Arianna. She hugged him back, arms around his waist holding him tightly as if she feared he would leave her.
“You’re alive. Little star, you’re alive.” He whispered into her short hair. He broke their embrace to look her over. Whatever bruises she had on her face were fading in shades of light red, green and yellow. Davos noticed a scar on her lip where it must have been split horribly. She had another small scar above her left eyebrow.
He led her to his bed and sat her down. Davos went and poured her a cup of water before he sat next to her.
“Please explain, Arianna. Everything.” Davos gently commanded. Arianna took a gulp of the water before she did.
Arianna explained that the day that Quentyn announced who she was to marry she had one of their mother’s former maids prepare months’ worth of herbs for her. These herbs were stronger than moon tea and easier to hide. The only danger is that sometimes they can lead to a dry womb when a woman wants to get pregnant so ladies have to stop drinking them for some time.
During the first two years of her marriage Arianna drank the concoction when she had to.
She refused to give her beast of a husband a child. Who knows what he would have done if she had. The fact that Arianna never gave him children angered him to the point where Arianna couldn’t even remember a time where he wasn’t beating or humiliating her.
“I didn’t fight back. I couldn’t, big brother. He was… mother taught us how to take down people bigger than us but she never taught us how to deal with monsters. He would play games with my servants who were maidens. They came back to me mutilated. Some of them pregnant from nights being passed around his guards. They would beg her for moon tea or to have me send them away. When he started… when he brought out the whip I stopped retaliating. My back Davos… h-he. No, I’ll tell you another time. His mistress, a former maid told him that I was drinking something to not get with child six months ago. He locked me up in the dungeon with the criminals until we were summoned to summoned to Sunspear. I had the last laugh though. The prisoners were kind to me, especially after he raped me in front of them every week. I thought they would take turns. One tried. He didn’t survive that night. They tried to tend to me but no one knew how to heal wounds. One of them helped me procure the dagger I used to end his pathetic life.”
Davos got off the bed and knelt in front of his sister.
“I’m so sorry, my little star. I am so sorry I wasn’t able to protect you from this.” He said ashamed.
Arianna shook her head. She grasped Davos’ shoulders and guided him back on the bed. She bowed her head, holding his hand.
“You got me out the first time. It was my fault that I went back and ended up in that situation. I’m sorry, that I didn’t listen to you and stay safe in Volantis.”
Davos brought her in for a one armed embrace. They sat in a comfortable silence, allowing themselves to get use to the fact that they were reunited and sailing to safety.
After a while Arianna explained how Healer Noareya found her. How the healer cut her hair and hid her until they spoke to Lady Aemma. How all three woman planned with the help of a Black Cloak on how to get her out of Dorne.
Davos sat and listened as a new wave of understanding flowed over him. This is why Aemma was so nervous about him hating her. Aemma helped his sister fake her death and didn’t tell him. Aemma allowed him to think that his little star died horribly but all to keep Arianna safe.
A small smile graced his lips as he let out a laugh. Arianna looked up at him curiously and he shook his head. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and extracted himself from the comforting embrace.
“Excuse me a moment, Ari. I’ll be right back.” He said.
Arianna nodded and watched her brother leave. She lay down on his bed and closed her eyes. She hoped Davos and Lady Aemma would be alright.
~~
When Davos knocked on her cabin door, Aemma was half asleep. Her exhaustion was catching up to her and the gentle rocking of waves were trying to coax her into a restless slumber.
She opened her door and was greeted by a calm Davos which surprised her. She expected him to be angry, to be in a rage at what she had done. She opened her mouth to invite him in but was halted by him hugging her.
“Davos? What?”
“Thank you. You helped my sister at the risk of angering many if she was discovered. You lied and let me grieve knowing that it would hurt me but was needed to convince everyone that Arianna was dead. I know you thought I would be mad and hate you but… what you have done has shown me that I was right. You, Aemma Arryn, are the only woman for me.” Davos whispered and Aemma let out a shuddering breath.
He wasn’t mad. He didn’t forgive her because he believed there was nothing to forgive. She barrowed her head in his chest and inhaled deeply. Davos rubbed her back as she took several calming breaths.
“You must be tired.” He continued. “Let’s get you to bed. I’ll stay with you until you sleep.”
Aemma nodded and said nothing as he led her to her bed and tucked her in much like her did on the days she rested in the training hall. He sat with her and hummed a soothing melody in his deep, rich baritone voice.
Aemma closed her eyes and let herself finally calm. It was done. She successfully went to Dorne and achieved what other Targaryens had merely dreamt of. She smiled as she let sleep claim her.
Notes:
WOW! Thank you so much for all the hits, kudos and comments.
Some might wonder why Aemma told Qoren her plan. Simple, she plans to grow in such a manner that no one can stop her. She's literally saying 'so what if you know... how are you going to stop me?'
Also, the bastard line. Aemma has nothing against bastards. She's using the fear that many noble houses (even in Dorne) have of their bastard children usurping their seats against Prince Qoren (and the Dornish lords).
I hope you enjoyed the chapter.
Chapter 13: Return
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While they sailed back to Dragonstone, Davos and Arianna got reacquainted. The Dayne siblings would often spend some evenings together. On the second day aboard Davos introduced Arianna to their travelling companions as Elia Snow, his bastard cousin from Starfall. By so doing, no one questioned the only similarity that they shared, their deep bark blue eyes. Besides that, Arianna looked like a tan Northerner most of the time which differed from her brother’s Dornish features.
During the day, Davos (and sometimes Arianna) spent his time with Aemma. When it was just Davos and Aemma, the two would discuss a variety of topics, getting to know each more than their stations allowed before. Davos also watched as she trained, not letting Aemma stop even if he couldn’t train with her. When Arianna joint them Aemma would hear stories about the Dayne’s childhood, often ones that would make her laugh for until her sides hurt. She too would tell them stories about her childhood, the happier memories before her early marriage at least.
Arianna bond with Aemma grew at a rate Aemma had not anticipated. The younger lady looked up to Aemma which made her both happy and nervous. Aemma did not want to put up on any pedestals… too afraid she might disappoint the ones who placed her there.
Aemma did enjoy spending time with Arianna though. She enjoyed slowly watching the youngest Dayne heal from not only her external wounds but her internal wounds as well as they sailed further and further away from Dorne.
One afternoon, Aemma asked Arianna what she wanted to do once they reached Dragonstone. Davos turned to his sister who looked nervous and gave her a supportive nod of approval. They talked, at length, about what Arianna must do next.
“If it’s not too much of a problem, my lady, I wish to go to spend some time at Bear Island.” Arianna said nervously.
“You wish to go North?” Aemma queried.
“Yes. My mother’s kin are trustworthy and I… I need time to fully heal. I’ve heard that life in the North is hard but, maybe that’s what I need. I need the hardness and harshness of the North to grow strong after my m-marriage.”
Aemma grasped Arianna’s hands. “I understand. Take as much time as you need. I can help make the arrangements, if you wish.”
Arianna tried not to wince at the sudden contact. Aemma noticed and let go before the younger lady became uncomfortable. Arianna nodded gratefully with a small smile.
“When I have healed, I wish to return to Dragonstone. I heard that you have many projects underway. As a way to thank you, I wish to work for you, Lady Aemma. In any capacity.” Arianna said shyly.
Aemma glanced at Davos in shock. He shrugged with a smile.
“Arianna’s quite good with numbers and has learnt five languages. She would be a good hand maiden when she returns, if you don’t mind the stigma of having a ‘bastard’ for a handmaiden that is.”
“The only thing wrong with bastards how they are raised. It is not their fault that their parents fucked out of wedlock and they should not be punished for it. Why the Septons preach that is a mystery to me.” Aemma said exasperated. Ever since she left the Red Keep, especially after she read that damn book, Aemma had been question what the Faith taught her as she grew up. Not all the teachings were bad but a lot of them were questionable. So much so that she would often wonder if Rhaenyra should be educated about the ways of the Faith.
Aemma tapped her index finger on the table as she thought. What was the safest option for Arianna here? After a moment she spoke.
“Spend at least two years at Bear Island. Go there, get strong. Maybe we’ll be lucky and you shall lose some of your tan which will make it easier for you to hide in plain sight. You already took the name Elia Snow and stated your mother was from the North so it would be best if you looked a little bit more Northern when you serve as my lady in waiting.”
Arianna beamed at Aemma.
“Thank you, my lady.” She chimed and Aemma nodded.
“I must warn you though, being my lady may become difficult at times. I have dangerous enemies who might use you as a way to hurt me.” Aemma cautioned. There was at least one man at the Red Keep who wouldn’t mind killing who he thought was a bastard if it meant getting what he wanted.
Arianna’s dark eyes steeled. “I am a Dayne. My brother is perhaps the deadliest man in Westeros. Our mother taught us how to fight before… don’t worry, Lady Aemma. When I come back I shall not only be a star but a bear, with claws so sharp your enemies will fall if they cross me. you have my word.”
In the two months that her mother had been gone, Rhaenyra had gained a new apparition for Aemma. Leading Dragonstone was hard, especially now when so many changes were occurring. To add training with Davos, learning about trading and raising her daughter on top of her regency… Rhaenyra could not imagine how exhausted Aemma was at the end of every day.
The young girl had tried her best while Aemma was gone. She was glad that Solis stayed to help her. Hearing petitions, overseeing the sewer project and communicating with the Lords of the Narrow Sea would have been much more difficult tasks without the young Volantene.
Rhaenyra couldn’t wait until Aemma got home. She sighed and stretched and then massaged the base of her back to relieve the ache that was growing. When someone knocked on the door Solis, who had been sitting by his desk, answered. She did not hear what they said but the smile on Solis’ face when he turned to her coaxed Rhaenyra to stand.
“Three ships have been spotted, my princess. One of them being the ship Lady Aemma and her party sailed to Dorne on. They should be docking in the next hour.” Solis said and chuckled as Rhaenyra ran out of the room. When he caught up to her, she had already had someone prepping her horse for her.
“Are you not being too hasty, my princess? An hour is not as fast as you think.” Solis teased and Rhaenyra responded with a playful frown.
“We might as well go now. it will give us time to check on the progress of the sewer project and the renovation of the new orphanage. You said it would be finished by the end of the year, correct?”
Solis smiled and nodded as they walked. Rhaenyra had grown while Aemma was away. If tragedy happened and Aemma passed, Rhaenyra would not struggle to rule Dragonstone.
The young princess had done more than her duty in those two months. With his help, they prepared a group of young men to go to Flea Bottom and dismantle the fighting rings. The poor children who were being forced to fight for others entertainment would be secretly shipped to Dragonstone. They were orphans and whatever allegiance they had to anyone else could easily be broken in a few months of gentle handling. If not, Solis would have them shipped elsewhere. All they needed was Aemma’s approval.
~~
Rhaenyra stood on the dock as Aemma walked off the ship. Not waiting anymore she ran to her mother, who upon seeing her daughter leaned forward to catch Rhaenyra in her embrace.
“Oh my little dragon. My sweet girl.” Aemma whispered in Rhaenyra’s hair as they embraced. Aemma felt like a piece of her was missing while she was at Dorne and now, with her daughter in her arms, she felt complete.
“I was so scared. When I heard that Vhagar followed you, I wanted to fly after you but, Solis stopped me. But, you’re here. You’re okay, yes?” Rhaenyra murmured and stepped back. She looked Aemma over for any injuries and was relieved when she saw none.
After a moment, Rhaenyra looked around awkwardly, still holding onto Aemma.
“Where’s Ser Davos?” She inquired worriedly. Had the Dornish knight not return with them? Was he alright? Did he break his promise?
Just as he panic was about to tip over, Ser Davos stepped off the ship, a cloaked figure behind him. He spoke to the person as he walked towards her and Aemma. Rhaenyra let he mother go and rushed to hug her second favourite knight.
When Rhaenyra collided into him Davos was quick to wrap his uninjured arm around her with a unnoticeable grunt. Noareya threatened to make him wear a sling if he didn’t behave but, he didn’t want to show that he wasn’t fully at his best.
He smiled down as Rhaenyra as her arms wrapped around his waist. “Hello, my little Visenya.”
Rhaenyra stepped back with a blush. She looked Davos over and noticed him bandaged right arm. Her eyes bugged. That was the only injury she could see but there may be more. What happened?
“I’m alright, my princess. In a fortnight I should be back to normal.” Davos reassured Rhaenyra. He took hold of her shoulder and led her to Aemma. “How about we talk all about it in the castle over tea? I have someone I’d like you to meet.”
Rhaenyra nodded and took Aemma’s hand. She gently clasped Davos’ left hand as well and walked towards a carriage that she arranged for them.
“I missed you both. I’m glad that you’re home.” Rhaenyra said shyly.
Aemma smiled and leaned to give Rhaenyra a kiss on her cheek.
“We missed you too, little dragon.”
~~
“So you’re saying that Davos Dayne, our Davos, jumped off a dragon to kill another dragon that was attacking his homeland?” Solis asked in disbelief. He glanced at the Dornish knight who was sitting next to a woman with short dark hair and beautiful blue eyes (on Davos, the dark blue orbs looked scary but, on Arianna they looked enchanting).
Aemma hummed in agreement. They had just recited the whole story of what happened in Dorne, excluding the full extent of Arianna’s abuse but telling the truth about who she was.
Solis stood and walked over to the Dornish knight. He inspected him before standing straight again.
“Are they heavy?” He asked, face serious.
Davos looked at the attendant with amused confusion. “What?”
“You’re balls. Are they heavy? Because they must be made of fucking steel for you to pull half the shit you do.” Solis said straight face.
The room burst out laughing. Davos held his side as it began to hurt.
“I’ve heard many people say many things about my brother… your comment is a first.” Arianna chimed. It had been a long time since she had laughed like this.
When Davos calmed he shook his head. “I did what I had to do. I couldn’t watch Sunspear burn and let Dragonstone fight against Dorne. I’ve heard about the situation with the crown from Daemon… they would not aide you if Dorne decided to raise up their spears.”
Solis nodded grimly as he remember how Kingslanding was when he went to the wedding.
“It is done. Now that we have started business with Dorne, we have coin coming in from one side and a assurance that they won’t join hands with the Triarchy. Well, most of them anyway.” Aemma stated.
“We have enemies in Dorne?” Rhaenyra asked.
“I have potential enemies in Dorne. You, if you play your cards right, might gain an ally. We just have to watch House Jordayne very carefully.”
“Not House Dayne?” Solis queried.
“My brother thinks Arianna is dead. Everybody does. We four, Noareya and Luka know the truth. Usually I would say that’s too many people but I know that none of us would expose Arianna.”
“Will Lady Arianna be staying here? Dragonstone is safe. If anyone tries to harm her I will feed them to Syrax.” Rhaenyra offered. Arianna smiled at the princess and gave her a grateful nod.
“Arianna’s going to Bear Island. She said she needed time to heal and it shall be given to her. After that she will serve as my lady in waiting. From now on, she is Elia Snow. He mother is from the North and her father from Dorne.”
“Is it appropriate to have a Snow as your lady in waiting?” Solis inquired. He had been to court and seen how judgemental many were.
“It doesn’t matter how appropriate it is. If I want her as my lady in waiting, it shall be so. Those who ridicule me for doing so… well, I’m use to people talking behind my back.” Aemma said with a shrug.
While they sat in a tense silence, Rhaenyra cleared her throat.
“I was thinking, and with Lady Ar- Elia going North perhaps this would be for the best...” Rhaenyra drifted off mid-sentence and glanced at Solis.
“What is it?” Aemma asked curiously. Rhaenyra took a calming breath and sat up straighter.
“We have established trade in the Southern most kingdom of Westeros. Let’s go North next.” Rhaenyra addressed.
Aemma smiled and nodded.
“Let’s hear your plan, my little dragon.”
KINGSLANDING
“Excuse me, Your Grace, my Lords… but there is a man here to speak to you about something urgent.” Ser Criston Cole said when they allowed him in the chamber. When he saw his fellow Dornishman in the Red Keep he knew something happened.
“Whatever it is can wait, Ser Cole. The Small Council are discussing important matters.” Otto preened. His daughter was finally pregnant and they were discussing having a tourney when the boy was to be born.
“Of course, Lord Hand. Then, may he be seen first when the King holds court tomorrow?” The Kingsguard asked anxiously.
“Yes. Yes. Now go, Ser Cole.” Viserys dismissed Ser Criston with a wave of his hand. He and Otto Hightower would regret not meeting the man then.
The next afternoon, a Dornishman dressed in full Dornish armour stepped in front of the Iron Throne. He bowed politely to Viserys before beginning his tale. The whole court and (some gossipy servants) listened as the servant of Prince Qoren Martell spoke of how while Lady Aemma Arryn had come to Dorne for trading purposes, Vhagar had flown to Dorne.
When the old she dragon arrived, Queen Aemma had mounted her fierce mount, Gaelithox, with the Sword of the Morning, Ser Davos Dayne to try and steer Vhagar away from Shadow City and Sunspear. Even though Gaelithox was smaller than Vhagar, the black dragon was able to slightly knock Vhagar down but, it was not enough as with one breath Vhagar took out a fraction of Shadow City with her fire.
The Dornish tried to bring the she dragon down but failed. When Lady Aemma and Ser Davos Dayne saw this, Lady Aemma flew Gaelithox above Vhagar and Ser Davos jumped off the black dragon. He landed on Vhagar’s head and drove his sword in her skull, killing the might Vhagar.
“Impossible. Lies from a savage Dronish fool!” The Grand Maester yelled.
The Dornish knight just rolled his eyes. “Which part?”
“A sword killing a dragon. That’s impossible.” The maester said smugly.
“They say you Maesters are learned men… why are you acting as a fool then?” The Dornish knighted remarked. “Many say that dragons are fire made flesh. Steel cuts through the toughest flesh, especially steel as strong as Valyrian Steel. Dawn may not be made of Valyrian steel but, it is special. Metal forged from a fallen star that not even Valyrian Steel can break. It cut through Vhagar’s flesh and was imbedded in her corpses skull when she fell and took out another fraction of Shadow City. According to reports, Lady Aemma was the one who had to pull Dawn out of Vhagar.”
The Grand Maester reddened in embarrassment. How dare he? The Grand Maester went to speak but Viserys stopped him.
“What does this mean for Dorne and the Iron Throne?” He could not afford to go to war with Dorne. Maybe, if Dragonstone apologised it would be enough… maybe sending Rhaenyra there are as ward. Prince Qoren was unwed… perhaps a match could be made. Damn it all, how did his grandfather do this?
“Nothing, Your Grace. It is our understanding that Dragonstone owns all the dragons. Lady Aemma settled the matter with Prince Qoren before she left Dorne. I only came to inform you of the matter.”
“What do you mean settled?” Otto questioned trying to hide his anger. How can something like that be settled without the crown knowing. Without him, Hand of the King?
“Not much is known of what was agreed upon, Lord Hand. All we know for sure is that Dorne is now in an open trade agreement with Dragonstone and the Islands of the Narrow Sea and Lady Aemma was awarded the title Friend of Dorne while Ser Davos adds to his title by being Dorne’s Fiercest Son.”
“Ser Davos lives?” Someone asked in disbelief. No way, he jumped off a dragon to kill another dragon. What sort of beast was Davos Dayne? Around the room people whispered amongst themselves. Otto didn’t notice that in that moment Davos Dayne became a living legend.
“Yes. Gaelithox caught him mid-air. It was quite the sight to behold.”
“I see.” Viserys intoned. “What of Vhagar’s remains?”
“I do not know for I am just a servant, Your Grace.” The Dornishman lied as instructed. Prince Qoren didn’t want the Throne to know Dorne had access to dragon bone until the last moment. “ I did see her skull being transported when Lady Aemma left.”
Viserys nodded pensively.
“As my task is complete, may I have your leave, Your Grace? I return home now. My Prince has sent a missive detailing all that has occurred.” The servant said, patience leaking every moment he stood there. He was more than just a messenger and had to return to Prince Qoren’s side to start the repairs of Shadow City.
Otto made to reject the request but Viserys granted it. By the time Otto could send men to look for the Dornishman he was already gone. He would curse at that fact. It was difficult to get spies in Dorne.
Otto made his way to the Tower of the Hand. He barked on order for all the servants to get out before he destroyed his room. Furniture thrown to the wall, vases broken on the floor, curtains ripped from the rails. He anger did not dimmish as he threw his tantrum.
This was worse than when Laena Velaryon claimed Dreamfrye. When he heard the news after the wedding he had the dragon keepers whipped and exiled from Kingslanding. How could they let that girl claim the last dragon in Kingslanding. Now they had no dragon or eggs.
Vhagar had been Otto’s last hope. Otto had hoped that one day Vhagar would return and his grandson would claim the largest dragon in the world but a fucking Dornishman had put an end to that dream.
How the hell was he supposed to get a dragon now?
THE STEPSTONES
When the ships from Dragonstone dropped anchor, Daemon was surprised. They still had enough supplies to last them the next two month if nothing happened. He and Aemma discussed the dangers of oversupplying their army at the beginning of the war. It invited ideas of sabotage and mutiny if they weren’t careful.
He flew Caraxes to the island they inhabited where the ships were unloading. When he got there Laenor, who was acting as a squire when he wasn’t up on Seasmoke (for the boy’s safety) was speaking animatedly with a sailor. When Laenor saw Daemon he rushed over.
“Prince Daemon! You have to come. Lady Aemma sent us something that could turn the tide of this war!” Laenor exclaimed before running back where a Scorpion had already been opened.
Daemon’s brows raised in shock. When he travelled with Davos, one night when the Dornish knight was very drunk he had told Daemon about the legendary weapon that took down Meraxes and Queen Rhaenys in Dorne. Davos spoke about how he tried to fire one until his mother found him.
A Dornish woman walked to Daemon in full Dornish armour. She bowed and presented him with a scroll. Daemon took it and saw a new seal. Curious, he opened the scroll. When he finished reading he turned to Laenor and gave the parchment to the Velaryon.
“Fly to where the war council is meeting and give this to your father. You were right. Aemma just sent us something very exciting.” He said a vicious smile on his face. Laenor ran to Seasmoke to follow Daemon’s command.
The young lady took out another scroll and presented it to Daemon. He quirked his brow at her.
“This is from Ser Davos, my prince. He said to give it to you after you saw the Scorpions. He trained 20 of us in how to use them. We shall instruct men that you choose if you do not wish for us to stay here.” She stated before bowing and returning to where more Scorpions were being unloaded.
Davos’ scroll, unlike Aemma’s, told Daemon of the events that occurred in Dorne. When he was done reading it Daemon was tempted to fly Caraxes to the Tor and burn Lord Jordayne for his foolishness. Daemon was tempted to fly to Dragonstone and comfort Aemma for what she had to do. He wanted to see Rhaenyra, who must have been so scared when she learnt what happened. As much as he wanted to coddle his niece, she was a dragon. Rhaenyra would grow to be as strong as she was delightful under Aemma’s guidance. She had no time to be coddled as she would soon have to play the Game of Thrones.
Daemon wanted to see Davos. He wanted to choke the man for daring to slay a dragon and thank him for preventing a war that Aemma and Rhaenyra would have to fight. He wanted to punch Davos for daring to love Aemma and thank him for accepting her as she was.
He had told his sister that she must marry for love and which man was better than Davos Dayne?
Daemon sighed. Missing his family and fighting/thanking Davos would have to wait. He had to think of ways to use his new weapons against the Triarchy and send a delegate to hire sellswords in the coming months.
While he had looked at many of the sellswords from Essos, Daemon chose the Iron Legion not just because of their numbers but also their discipline. They were excellent spearmen and archers which would be the weapons most useful at the Stepstones and they could easily sail from Pentos to Tarth where half the Legion would stay as reinforcements while another half would safely sail to join Daemon and his men on the Stepstones.
There was much to be done. Daemon walked to where the Dornish were, some of them already waiting for his instruction. He noticed how they stood and their eyes. He internally smiled, Davos sent him warriors it seemed.
He walked to a Scorpion and placed a hand on the sharp end of a bolt.
“Well then, shall we begin?”
Notes:
I toiled a lot with this one. While reading the comments I got inspiration of what to fight so thank you for all the comments. I hope you enjoyed it.
Solis 'steel balls' line is paraphrased from another fanfic but I don't remember which one since I read it a long time ago. If anyone knows please just comment about it and I'll give the writer credit/ put a link to the story. It's only fair.
Chapter 14: Davos's Trials
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Two weeks ago, Aemma had listened to her plan with a proud smile on her face.After witnessing the hardships those in Kingslanding were facing, Rhaenyra had asked Solis to get the fund to feed the poor in Flea Bottom but that was a temporary solution. The best way to help the people in the capital was go get them out of the capital.
While Dragonstone wasn’t fully populated, they had to be careful of who they let reside so close to them. The only other kingdom that needed to be populated was the North. They needed able bodied men and women to teach how to take care of the land and then survive the harsh winters.
Rhaenyra proposed contacting House Stark and the Nights Watch to see if there was inhabitable land that needed cultivating. She knew that the land around the once formidable Moat Cailin were falling into ruins year by year as they were uninhabited. So, why not get someone like Lord Rickard’s brother to take that seat and send some small folk to tend to the land? And other second sons could take seats in uninhabited vassals that other small folk could go to.
After that Aemma set aside time to sit with her and Solis to draw up a proposal for House Stark and the Lord of the North. She would have to write Rhaenys to help her with this because if they succeeded not only would they help possibly thousands of people but, the largest kingdom in Westeros be on friendlier terms with them.
They would help fund the repairs to the keeps starting with Moat Cailin but only if the chosen Lord was responsible and would not take advantage of not only the seat but their money. It was a risky investment and they couldn’t take the chance of losing coin when they only started getting it.
If the plan worked, Aemma would have word sent to Flea Bottom. Solis had said he would write for another scholar to come to Dragonstone and to take on the Flea Bottom projects. Plural as moving the small folk wasn’t all Aemma was doing.
Once she went over the coin she made in Dorne, Aemma decided to purchase five buildings all over Kingslanding. Four of them in Flea Bottom. One building, where the merchants resided, would be used by her spies as they sought fit. The largest one in Flea Bottom would be converted into a healing centre where Noareya’s fellow healers (who had volunteered to go) would work to heal everyone. Those who could not pay would compensate the healers through work if they could but, if not… Aemma would make a plan.
Another building would be used to feed those who couldn’t afford it. Aemma was in talks over raven with her sister Amanda Tyrell in Highgraden to secure food for that house. When she was Queen, Aemma had at least a dozen of them opened… Otto must have closed them down.
The last two houses were to be secret from the public as they would be the places where the abandoned and abused orphans waited until they could be removed from Kingslanding. They would use those houses to heal and wait until they could be sent to Dragonstone.
Aemma had even discussed with her different masters from Essos if they could teach the incoming orphans. This way their craft would be learnt by younger generations who could use their knowledge either on Dragonstone or elsewhere. While some looked excited at the prospect, other offered to write home to find tutors Aemma could hire later.
While she was busy with planning for a Northern alliance and a way to help Flea Bottom, Rhaenyra was meeting up with Davos.
After their meeting that one afternoon, Davos had approached Rhaenyra nervously to request a private tea with her. Rhaenyra had giggled at his nervousness and readily agreed.
At the tea, Davos had explained that he loved her mother. Very much in fact. After he nervously explained his love for Aemma, he got on one knee and bowed his head.
“Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen… I, Ser Davos Dayne, humbly ask to court your mother Lady Aemma Arryn with the intention of marrying her one day.” He appealed. Rhaenyra watched his cautiously.
“I have questions before I grant you permission, good Ser. Please return to your seat” She requested. Davos nodded and did so.
She played with her ring under the table before she rushed through her questions. Davos leaned forward and pat her shoulder to slow her down. He gave her an encouraging smile and nod.
“If you mean to marry my mother, then you might have to fight my uncle. Are you prepared for that?”
“Yes.” He answered immediately. No hesitation.
“If you win, you’ll marry my mother. When you marry, will you make her have children?”
Davos’ gaze softened. “When I win, your mother shall decide if we have children. It’s her body and I will never make her doing anything she’s uncomfortable with. You have my word.”
Rhaenyra sighed in relief. Viserys never stopped. Even when Aemma was broken from another miscarriage he only cared about having a son. Davos was a man of his word… he wouldn’t hurt Aemma as the King did.
“If you marry, what shall I call you?” She wondered out loud.
“What do you mean?”
“I can’t call you Ser Davos if you marry mother. I can’t call you father or kepa either. That would be dangerous when we’re eventually forced to go to court.” Rhaenyra answered sadly.
Davos nodded and contemplated Rhaenyra’s words. She was right. Calling him father in front of the King would be dangerous as many would claim it was an insult.
“When I was younger, to make my normally serious father smile, I would call him father in the Old Tongue. If you wish, you can address me as such when I marry Aemma. Shall I teach you?” Davos asked teasingly.
Rhaenyra nodded excitedly. She knew that both Dayne’s spoke a multitude of languages from their travels and that their mother taught them one of the oldest languages known to man, the Old Tongue. She wish she could learn as well.
“Alright. Do I have your permission to court and marry your mother, after fighting Prince Daemon?” Davos asked with a smile which Rhaenyra returned.
“Yes. You do, Ser Davos.” She informed as serious as she could and Davos nodded. She offered him her hand to shake which he took and shook, face serious though eyes sparking happily.
“Föður.” Davos chimed laughing as Rhaenyra’s brows furrowed.
“What?” Rhaenyra asked confusion clear on her smiling face.
“When your mother and I marry that is what you can address me as. Föður.” Davos declared.
Rhaenyra nodded and tried the word out only for it to be too foreign on her tongue.
Davos swallowed a laugh and repeated the word slowly so Rhaenyra could imitate him. The two spent the rest of their time with Davos slowly teaching Rhaenyra a new language.
~~
After that tea Rhaenyra decided that she had to test Davos on how good of a föður he would be. With the help of Laena, whenever that Velaryon lady was visiting, Rhaenyra had devised many tests for the Dornish knight.
The princess tested Davos’ strength by having him carry her and Laena all the way to the beach in full armour claiming they wanted to see if he could do so in an emergency. Davos had shrugged confused but complied.
They tested Davos’ patience with the help of Princess Rhaenys. They asked Laena’s mother to act as consisted as possible to Davos with they made a noise with the harps they were learning. Rhaenys agreed to help as she wished to test Davos herself. How well could the knight play the Game of Thrones.
It turned out, pretty well as all three dragon riders left highly impressed with Ser Davos. Not only did he answer Rhaenys’ questions near perfectly, he even turned at one point to encourage the young girls in their endeavour. When she left Rhaenys was please at the partner Aemma found in Davos. What the Lady Arryn lacked when it came to politics, Davos could make up for. Now Rhaenys’ students would be their children.
The next test was kindness. Rhaenyra took Davos to the orphanage in Fishman’s Village and asked him if they could spend the day there. Davos happily agreed. When they arrived, he asked the matron what they could do and followed the old ladies instructions. Rhaenyra watched as Davos helped burp babes and calm fussing toddlers. She watched him teach the children swordplay and read to them when it was time for the young ones to take a nap. Davos even helped prepare dinner! Rhaenyra began to wonder if he was too perfect.
One test after the other, Rhaenyra pushed Davos to his limit until one day something Davos dreaded happened. They were taking a walk when they heard Arianna’s scream. Davos cursed as he had left Dawn in his room. His body was fully healed, and sprint to where the scream was heard.
The scream had come from his room. When Davos rushed in a knight was leaning breeches over his naked and shaking sister, holding Arianna down. Dawn was only inches away from her. The knight was Dornish, he could see.
Davos wasted no time in throwing the pitiful man across the room. He turned and faced the knight, his face as hard as marble except for his eyes. The dark blue orbs reminded Rhaenyra, who had run to cover Arianna when she arrived, of the Narrow Sea during a winter storm. They were harsh and unforgiving.
“You have minutes to live. Speak, and you may have more.” Davos commanded. Rhaenyra shivered. She had never seen Davos so angry.
“Fuck you, Dayne. We all know that you don’t deserve Dawn. I was just returning her to Dorne.”
“They you should have been a smarter fucker.” Davos snapped. “ You should have just taken the swo-”
“I WAS! Then that bitch tried to stop me. thought I’d have fun before I go.” Davos slammed his fist into the man face. When the knight tried to sit up Davos punched him again and again until the man spat a tooth out.
“House?” Davos asked, voice too calm for that moment.
“What?” The man slurred.
“Which House must I send your cock to after I cut it off?”
“F-fuck you, D-Dayne. You wouldn’t-”
“Ser Erryk. Get the girls out and take them to Noareya. They don’t have to see this.” Davos commanded the Kingsguard as he drew his dagger. Ser Erryk nodded, taking off his cloak to place over Arianna before carrying the shaking Dorinish lady out.
Rhaenyra was stumbling next to Ser Erryk when they hear a pained scream come from Davos’ room. Rhaenyra looked back and Ser Erryk called for her. She shivered as she followed.
Rhaenyra was sitting next to a sleeping Arianna when Davos came to them. He was clean and his hair wet, he had taken a bath. He called for Ser Erryk. The Kingsguard only followed when Rhaenyra gave him leave to. She went and stood by the door to listen to the hushed conversation.
“If I hear the name Arianna Dayne floating around, Ser Erryk, I kill your brother before I slowly kill you. Why? So you can experience the loss of a sibling you love dearly before I grant you the mercy of death. You will keep this secret as if it were the King’s. Is that understood?” Davos threatened. The young Kingsguard swallowed and nodded.
“Good. You can guard the door while I speak to the princess. I must have scared her today.”
“Are you alright, Ser Davos?” Ser Erryk asked warily. The younger knight had a great deal of respect for the man who had just threatened him. He understood Davos’ need to keep his family safe, even if it scared Ser Erryk moments ago.
“No… I’m not. I have to be though. Don’t worry, Ser Erryk. I would never hurt the princess. I’d rather have my hands cut off.” Davos replied. Erryk nodded and let Davos pass.
When he walked in Rhaenyra was standing next to Arianna. She left the sleeping ladies side and hugged Davos.
“It’s alright. She wasn’t… Noareya says he didn’t touch her that way.”
“I’m sorry, princess.” Davos murmured.
“No! It’s not your fault. That man came and hurt her. You only did what you had to do.” Rhaenyra stated firmly.
“I scared you.” Davos lamented.
“Only a little.” Rhaenyra answered honestly. “But afterwards I thought about it and I was happy.”
“Happy?”
“Yes. I was happy because I know you would do the same for me. If someone hurt me, you wouldn’t hesitate to find who hurt me and make them pay even if it might mean war. You care about duty but, you care about family more and I’m becoming your family. That made me happy.”
Davos smiled sadly. He understood what she meant. Viserys would never place her above the kingdom or what he thought was right. The King would do anything for ‘peace’ even if it meant sacrificing his daughter and Rhaenyra feared that.
He knelt down and gave Rhaenyra a bigger hug.
“For you, I would learn sorcery and claim a dragon to set kingdoms a flame if you were ever hurt. Unless, of course, you wanted to do it yourself. Then I would stay by your side and keep you safe as you became Queen of the Ashes. For as much as I love your mother, one day you’ll be my daughter and I shall love you as such.” Davos promised.
Rhaenyra gasped. Her eyes watered as she ducked her head into Davos’ shoulder.
“I shall love you, future Föður”
Notes:
It started as a cute though and the turned dark. I don't mean to torture Arianna and she will get stronger.
Also, it was House Jordayne. They want to get on Quentyn's good side by giving him Dawn (they need allies and Quentyn doesn't know about their failed thieving attempt)
I'm being the Old Tongue off of the closest thing to Norse language I could find which was Icelandic.
Föður- Father.
Two chapters in one day! While these chapters may feel a bit like filler chapters I hope you enjoyed them.
* I edited the chapter again as soon as I woke up because I read comments about the confusion. The sword that the man tried to steal was Dawn.
I'll try to edit chapters more before posting or I'll join Discord to find a beta (I was hesitant because I got hacked last year and worried someone would post this story under their own profile. Sorry about that)Thank you to those who pointed it out to me and to everyone who's reading the story.
Chapter 15: The end of 106 AC
Notes:
Just to start, with Dragonstone's development, there are a few masters of certain field from Essos there so I decided to give you a list of names to keep in mind.
The dragon glass (which I'll just call obsidian from now on) gardens are going to be made by a Mryish glass master named Shakaro.
Shakaro's wife, Amelia and her team make jewellery from obsidian that Dragonstone sells.
A scholar from Yi Ti brought up the idea of mixing volcanic ash with soil/dung to make a strong fertiliser (I did a little research on this and apparently it's possible).
A polymath from Volantis and miners go into the caves of the Dragonmont (not where the dragons are) to dig for aluminium.
Tycho from Braavos and his team install a new sewage system in Fisherman's Village.
An architect from Pentos, Haelle and her partner design simplistic but beautiful buildings to transform Fisherman's village into a nice trading town.
A former slave from North. Narha, bring the idea of salt.
Those are all the people whose ideas will be used to make Dragonstone a power house.
Haru is a man from Yi Ti who travelled with Davos when Davos was working in Essos.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
KINGSLANDING (Third last month of !06 AC)
The midwife knelt in front of Otto cowering. She had just finished checking the Queen with the maesters when she noticed the shape of the Queen’s belly. From what she and her fellow midwives at Old Town studied, the shape of the belly could tell the sex of the babe. She knew she had to inform the Hand right away but she was not prepared to face such fury.
“I’m sorry, Lord Hand.” She whimpered terrified.
“The babe is a girl.” He spat. This couldn't be happening. Not when he was so close to getting what he wanted.
“Yes, my lord. That is what we were taught.” She replied, hoping that he would understand.
“The babe is a GIR!” Otto roared and kicked the midwife’s stomach hard. She coughed and staggered but remained kneeling.
Otto took a vase and threw it to the wall. He ordered the midwife to leave which she rushed to do happily. She was quitting and leaving the Red Keep. No amount of pay was worth this.
“Maester!” Otto yelled and a maester came. He was one of his family’s personal maesters. “I have no use for a firstborn granddaughter. Whatever you gave Arryn to get rid of her whelps give Alicent. Then find whatever means to make her conceive a son. If you fail, I’ll have your head, understood?”
The maester face remained calm as he nodded. Otto dismissed him with a wave of his hand before slumping in his chair and drinking wine. How could his daughter be so useless? She had one job, conceive a son and secure his legacy and she failed. Maybe the disposed of Aemma Arryn too quickly.
It didn’t matter anymore. His Maester would succeed. He would have his Aegon, even if he had to cut his daughter open to get him.
DRAGONSTONE
After what happened to Arianna and the fact winter was fast approaching, Aemma decided to carry some of the negotiations over raven. Rhaenyra and her would visit Winterfell as soon as winter ended to discuss more serious matters.
Davos had sent word to Prince Qoren that House Jordayne had sent a knight to steal Dawn. He stated that it was probably to gain an alliance with House Dayne and that he didn’t know if Lord Quentyn was involved or not. Davos asked Prince Qoren to look into the matter (mostly because if Davos did it the less diplomatic way heads would roll).
Arianna would still go to Bear Island though. They had prepared her and a guard of her choosing who happened to be Luka, the one who helped her in Dorne, to sail before the first winter storm would hit them.
The morning of her departure, Davos came to her room with a box as large as his forearm.
“Aren’t I too old to spoil with goodbye gifts, Davos?”
“Never,” Davos replied with a cheeky smile. He presented her with the box and had her open it. Arianna gasped.
“This is…”
“Mother’s wedding mace, Dusk. Most maces don’t have names but, father took some of the leftover rock from the fallen star that forged Dawn to forge it. Mother cherished it deeply and took care of it well. I thought it Dusk would serve you better than it would me.”
“But you’re a dual wielder. You could easily fight with both.” She murmured confusedly. Why would he give her something so precious?
“I could but, I imagine mother would want Dusk to go to her only daughter.”
“Why?”
“Because you’re a Mormont as much as you’re a Dayne. You’ve been through much and survived it just as the women of Bear Island survive every attack they go through. Whether it be Iron Born or sadistic husbands, you ladies survive. And you said it yourself, you’ll have claws when you return. Let your big brother give you your first one.”
Arianna rushed forward and embraced her brother.
“Thank you, brother. Thank you so much.”
“I’ll miss you, my little star.” He whispered as he held her close.
“Me too.” She replied tearfully.
~~
After seeing Arianna off, Davos went to Aemma’s solar where she was frowning at open scrolls.
“What’s wrong?” He questioned worriedly.
“The Queen has miscarried. She sent me a missive asking me… she wants advice.” Aemma said flatly. Davos’ eyebrows rose in shock .
“I see.” He intoned.
“What do you tell someone who is in the exact position you were in?” Aemma murmured exasperated. “ I was kicked out to make room for her and now while I pity the girl I don’t know how to console her.”
“Are you angry with her?” He inquired gently. Aemma huffed in frustration
“No.” She murmured. “She did noting expect be her father’s daughter. For now anyway.”
“Then, if you were to advise yourself, young Queen Aemma Targaryen who had just lost a child, a child you were never be able to hold and give all the love in the world to, what would you say?”
Aemma paused. She thought about what she would tell her younger self if she could. As she did, Davos took a piece of parchment, a quill and ink pot as well as Aemma’s new personal seal and placed them in front of her.
He stood next to her and tapped her forehead with his index finger.
“Whatever you’re thinking in here, write it down. Just change the person you’re addressing it to.” He advised. He kissed her forehead before stepping away. She reached out instinctively and grabbed his hand.
“Stay with me.” She pleaded.
“Of course.” Davos replied and moved some of the things on Aemma’s desk away to sit. He sat on her desk, facing her and holding hand as she wrote a reply to the Queen.
When she was done she turned and hugged him. “Thank you.”
Davos replied by kissing her forehead before leaning back to ran his hand through her hair.
“Now that that’s over, we need to find Solis.” Davos said.
“Solis? Why?”
“How many projects are you overseeing? You don’t have to answer because we both know it’s too many. You and Solis are working yourselves to death which is unacceptable. How can I marry you if you aren’t even there?” Davos
“So?” She probed.
“I’m here, Aemma. I’m more than just my sword. For years I travelled throughout Essos and handled diplomatic matters between different cities and merchants. I also brought along my travel companion. He learnt how to manage money and households at my side. The two of us will take on some projects.”
“I don’t know Davos.” Aemma hesitated.
“Look at this way. If you have less to do for work, you’ll have more time for Rhaenyra and me.” Davos bargained.
“Oh… and what do you plan to do with that time?” She teasingly questioned.
“Well, when with Rhaenyra we can all spend time just bonding with each other. Our private time will be filled with me teaching you something very important.”
“And that is?”
Davos beamed. “How to have fun.”
~~
It took Davos three days to convince both Aemma and Solis to let him and his companion from Yi Ti, Haru, to help them run Dragonstone.
It was only after Solis tested both of them by allowing them to oversee the budget for the next year that Aemma and Solis agreed to allow Davos and Haru to work with them.
That’s how Davos and Haru found themselves in a large solar across from Aemma’s meeting with the tired duo as they discussed which projects each pair would take over.
“I will work with my fellow countryman on the Volcanic ash fertiliser and with Shakaro on the obsidian gardens. Davos is more artistic than me and better with money so he should work with Amelia on the obsidian jewellery and it’s growing client list.”
“That’s perfect. Then I shall oversee my fellow Volantene, Jaquen’s project in the caves. I know that some miners sailed here with you from Dorne so we can ask them to work with Jaquen to find his mineral.”
“Since Tycho and his team are nearly done installing the new sewer system in Fisherman’s Village, should we allow the architect from Pentos to roam around and see if her designs will work?”
“Haelle said that she’s fine waiting until the sewers are done so that she can work her designs to help the new systems instead of overflood them like the ones in Kingslanding. She’ll wait until Tycho and his team are done. I shall work with her then.”
“What about the new projects in Kingslanding? Who will handle those?”
“For now, me” Aemma answered. “I know it better than all three of you. Solis said that his younger sister is coming.”
“My sister was Captain of a guild that closed down recently so she understand how to sneak people in and out of places without others noticing. Mira also built and dismantled many spy networks all over Essos. If anyone can handle our work in Kingslanding, it’s my sister.”
Davos wrote everything down in his journal in Old Tongue runes. Haru did the same in his own in Hanzi (the oldest of the YiTish writing forms).
“I will also start working with Narha from Naarth to start producing salt when winter ends. She said that fire is needed so Gae will be needed. I might even take Rhaenyra to learn as well.” Aemma stated.
“I’ll gather a team to come with you to collect this ‘salt.’ Before we start we’ll have to find a place to store it as well.” Davos addressed. He wrote something else down and continued. “If it all works we can take some salt with us when we go North. I spoke to Narha about it once and she said that people in Naarth used it for preserving meat. If she can teach us how to do that and we can teach the Northerners to help them stock up for winter it could help with negotiations.”
“When can we start planning to go North?” Solis inquired already fearing the headache that would come from those preparations.
“Maester said that it looked like this winter might be a short one. A year, possible a year and a half. The longest two years. We have time. While we wait I shall help Aemma with dealing with the North. When winter ends we plan to travel there to discuss Rhaenyra’s idea with the Northern Lords. When she’s better, I can ask Arianna to start spreading the idea around so that we don’t have to struggle to get the Northerners to cooperate.”
“Anything else?” Haru questioned.
“Too many things.” Solis said. “But this is a solid start. If we can get through this winter everything should be fine. Until then I shall work with Davos to secure Dragonstone so that we don’t have another… incident like Arianna’s. Haru I need you to work with Princess Rhaenys about supplying the men at the Stepstones.”
“We mustn’t forget to send word to Daemon that next year he can use the funds of mine and Rhaenyra’s allowances to hire more men. I have already sent word to the Iron Bank about it so there should be no issue.” Aemma said.
“Gods the next year is going to be exhausting.” Solis remarked as he stretched his arms above his head.
“Yes.” The other occupants replied flatly. The next year would be very exhausting for all of them but the rewards were worth it.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed and thank you so much for the kudos and comments.
Chapter 16: A Busy Year
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
DRAGONSTONE (1 YEAR LATER)
Middle of 107 AC
Rhaenyra marvelled at the small changes in Fisherman’s Village. Ever since Aemma and Solis began working with Davos and Haru, the quartet, who the servants had dubbed Dragonstone’s Council, had been able to achieve so much.
Earlier that year Tycho and his team had been able to complete installing the sewage system throughout the village. The Braavosi had decided to stay in Dragonstone to ensure that their work was maintained if it ever needed to be.
When the Braavosi had finished their task, Rhaenyra had sat with the quartet and Grand Maester Geradys as Haelle brought out a miniature model the architect had built of Fisherman’s Village as it was.
The Pentoshi woman and her partner taken the time to have someone carve her designs in miniature so that everyone could have a say in where the new buildings would go and what should stay the same.
“That whole section there,” Aemma pointed to the eastern side of the village model. “It should be redone. It hasn’t been inhabited since it was built during Aenys Targaryen’s time as Lord of Dragonstone. ”
Haelle nodded and removed the part Aemma indicated asking what would happen to that are afterward.
“Let’s place houses there as well as a large glass garden. We’re building four glass gardens in the village so that the people can use it to grow their own food after all. Perhaps also a few buildings for stores… we’ll hold court to see how many merchants there are and see how many have been cleared to move to Dragonstone.”
The architect went to the table with her designs and brought little houses replacing the old ones. Haelle added a dome to indicate the glass garden where she knew the it would receive the adequate amount of sunlight (according to Shakaro) and nodded.
Rhaenyra looked over the model and pointed at the northern side of the where she knew the orphanage was. She asked about expanding it. She felt that it was too small for the incoming orphans from Kingslanding. Haelle nodded and made notes.
They went on for hours on end. Planning on where they should place the village healing tower as Noareya had decided to not only contact healers from all over Essos to come and share their knowledge but to also teach the incoming orphans from the fighting pit her craft.
Haru proposed another tower be built with rooms and a library with blank books and large scrolls where invited scholars could come and leave their own knowledge and gain some on return. When Aemma pointed out that that could cause problems with the Citadel, Haru scoffed angrily.
“I find it odd that there is only one place in Westeros that has access to most of the knowledge the this continent has to offer. Dragonstone is about to become a centre piece in the trading world. If we have a place that offers knowledge not only from the West but from the East and maybe even Sothoroyos. No one place should have a monopoly on knowledge”
Davos nodded in agreement. He did not like how much power the Citadel had. The Maesters not only controlled the knowledge but also who gained it. They controlled the communication between noble houses and the education of future lords and ladies. Too much power leads to problems in the future.
Aemma sighed and approved the library tower. While the Healers Tower would be placed in the southern part of the village, the Library Tower would be placed in the northern part of the village closest to Dragonstone Castle.
They decided on having land set aside for merchants they trusted to buy if they wanted to build a residence on the island and where to place new inns for travelling merchants. They decided to have a new Street of Silk built and a to expand the square for things like festivals.
It was hard work planning an initial set up for the Fisherman’s Village but it was rewarding to all in the room. The village would reflect Dragonstone’s prosperity in the coming years.
“There’s still the problem that even if we renovate the village and populate it, what happens when the people run out of room. Even if we build a whole section filled with three story buildings, eventually we might run out of space.” Solis stated.
As it stood, they could hardly rush to populate the sparsely populated island because most of Fisherman's village was barley habitable and most of the island was off limits because of the dragons. It seemed as Rhaenyra could read his mind as she voiced his thoughts.
“Actually, the problem is that as magnificent as this island is, it’s relatively small. If we compare it to other island anyway. I would suggest building another village in the valley across from the Dragonsmont except that is where the dragons land. If we even tried to use that land, anything we build would be crushed.”
Aemma rubbed her temple. It was evening now and they had already done so much. She was getting tired and a new problem would make her headache.
“Then what do you suggest, Haelle?” She asked the architect. This was Haelle’s field of expertise after all.
The Pentoshi woman grabbed a map of Dragonstone at her side. She cocked her head and held it close before setting it on the desk next to the model and leaned over it.
“When I was studying I read about an old civilisation that use to carve living spaces out of sides of their hills and mountains. There is a mountain side on the west side of the island. It’s possible to have miners dig out… houses essentially.” She began, looking intensely at an are on the map while thinking. Halle hoped she brough her old books with her.
“How would that work?” Davos wondered standing. He stretched and looked at the map Halle had been examining. It was old so he understood why she had to look at it so intensely. Perhaps he could ask Aemma to take him flying with her next time and examine the island from above to draw a new map.
“Well, if you look at a common house for a small folk in a place like Pentos, a room is about 144 square feet and 13 feet high.” Haelle explained. She stood upright and blinked as her vison blurred. “A person of my station would have a house with five rooms. If a miner could dig a space that is the dimensions I have just stated into the bottom of the mountains, we could essentially dig out a city in them. As long as they dug in manner that allowed for the homes to have the support so that the rest of the mountain doesn’t collapse on them that is.”
"Isn’t it too dangerous?” Aemma inquired nervous about the risk of basically digging up a mountain. The idea was fascinating and had more potential than just making space for their small folk but, she would never purposefully risk lives to achieve such a thing.
“It’s less dangerous than what the miners are doing now, my lady. I heard they’re mining for something in the caves closest to the active volcano. The smell must be killing them.” Haelle remarked curiously.
Aemma unintentionally groaned.“Not you too! Noareya already nagged me about the safety of the miners. I ordered them to stop but then Jaquen went in alone and actually found what he was looking for! I had to make them promise to work one day and then rest for a day on repeat so that their health wouldn’t decline from inhaling too much volcanic fumes. If they get sick I have them taken off the project completely. Those who have been taken off mine obsidian now.”
“Really?” The architect asked in shock and Aemma but down her smile.
“Of course. Why are you so surprised?” The regent teased. Halle surprised the other occupants by curtseying to Aemma, head bowed in shame.
“Apologies, my lady. It’s just that normally if a noble finds a treasure on their land they would work their subordinates to death to get it.”
“It’s alright. I am not other nobles.” Aemma replied and nodded to Haru, who was closest to Halle, to help the Pentoshi stand. “As for your mountain city idea… plan it. In detail. There are caves in that mountainside as well. Use them to experiment but only after we have finished your work with F Village.”
Haelle nodded enthusiastically. The group collectively decided that they had done enough work for the day and ended their meeting.
~~
Laena and Aemma stood next to each other as they stared their slumbering dragons. While Gaelithox was much larger than Dreamfrye (he had grown much since their return from Dorne), that did not stop light blue dragon from resting her head on top of Gae’s large neck.
In return, the black dragon had wrapped his large wing over Dreamfyre’s body.
When the dragon keepers had come to Aemma while she and the girls were breaking their fast together and told her that Dreamfyre was stopped at Gaelithox’s favourite resting spot by the cliffs, she had ran to calm her usually temperamental mount. The only dragon that Gae barely tolerated was Syrax and that was only because Aemma and Rhaenyra exposed the two to each other.
Aemma turned to the dragon keeper who were standing much further behind her and Laena (who flew to Dragonstone when her dragon seemed tense). Rhaenyra stood with them, a wide smile on her face.
“When did this happen?” Aemma questioned in shock.
The dragon keepers glanced at each other before a senior keeper admitted that they did not know.
“Gaelithox, while large, is very good at moving silently, my lady.” He said nervously as he glanced to the black dragon. “Sometimes he surprises us by flying overhead because we would think he was on another part of the island. I think that he would sometimes fly over to Driftmark at night and return before dawn.”
“So… just to clarify. You’re telling me that my dragon sneaks around like a Faceless Man and in the last year he has been sneaking to Driftmark to become mates with Dreamfyre like something out of a play from court, correct?” Aemma remarked with a hint of sarcasm.
The dragon keeper nodded shyly before hanging his head in shame. Rhaenyra coughed to hide her laugh. This situation was highly amusing.
Aemma turned to the dragons. Gaelithox had opened his eyes, staring at his rider before letting out a purr. Beside her Laena giggled.
“Who knew that Gaelithox was such a romantic?” Laena wondered.
Aemma chuckled. If she was being honest, probably from either from Vermithor and Silverwing or from her and Davos.
“Good for you, sweet boy. You do know this means you can’t grumble when you see Davos and I together anymore, right?” Aemma addressed her dragon teasingly.
Whenever Davos escorted her for her almost daily rides or the two went for walks on the beach and Gaelithox saw them he would grumble like a child who favourite toy was taken away. Whenever he did, Davos would just roll his eyes at the dragon before remarking that he now had to win over her other child.
Gaelithox huffed in response. Aemma swore the black dragon would’ve rolled his eyes at her in that moment.
“I wonder when she’ll lay eggs. How do you thing the will look?” Rhaenyra asked approaching the two dragon riders.
“Oh gods… let’s hope not for a while.” Aemma murmured already dreading how protective Gaelithox would be of his mate when she was pregnant.
~~
Two weeks had passed since the discovery that Gaelithox and Dreamfyre were mates. Two long weeks filled with ravens from the Master of Coin to state organise the first full payment of their yearly allowance.
Aemma was grateful the Lord Beesbury was diligent about the matter but she was working with the Iron Bank on her side. The coin was already going where it needed to. Aemma didn’t want for the full amount to be sailed to her as Lord Beesbury had suggested. The risk of pirates getting that money too much.
Word had been sent to Daemon on the Stepstones. Now that the full amount was in her and Rhaenyra’s vaults in the Iron Bank, he could hire any sell sword company he needed. They were just awaiting his reply now.
THE STEPSTONES
“Prince Daemon! Ship incoming!” Laenor exclaimed for his vantage point. The fourteen year old had grown a lot over his time in the Stepstones. He had tasted real battle when men from Lys had snuck into their camp one night. It had been the first time Laenor had killed a man by his own hand and also the first time he had been injured.
He now proudly wore a scar on his left shoulder but still had nightmares of him gutting the Lyseni man, blood gushing everywhere after the slashed his sword. If it weren’t for Joffery and Prince Daemon , the nightmares may have consumed him. His friend stayed by his side and the Targaryen prince helped put things in perspective.
“It was his life or yours. Trust me, his was better. Not because you are worth more than him.” Daemon had said as Laenor after someone tended to his wound. “I’ll deny this if you repeat it but, we’re not better than most people. Take away our dragons and the Targaryens are ordinary. Take away your ships, so are the Velaryons. We’re no different from the small folk in Flea Bottom in many ways, we just have better luck. But some of our luck has to be earned. Aegon earned the right to be king through conquest. Your father earned his luck through his hard work and travel. Now you must earn your luck and see where it takes you.”
“What about you?” Laenor asked tiredly.
“I’m earning the right to choose the bride I want. When this war is over… when we win, I would have proved myself…” The prince’s word drifted off. Laenor had wanted to ask who the bride was but he was getting tired.
“Anyway, your mother would burn Lys to the ground if you died. So you have to live if you don’t want your mother to gain a title like “Rhaenys the Cruel’ or the ‘Mad Princess.’” Daemon had remarked before the young Velaryon succumbed to sleep.
After that, time passed quickly. The Scorpions were a great boon to their war efforts. They used the Dornish creations to sink any pirate ships as well as ships that they knew were from the Triarchy.
One day, after spending hours examining a lantern, Daemon demanded all the oil that was set aside for the lanterns. Vaemond had called him mad but Corlys complied having men bring the 50 barrels they had to the prince. Daemon set 35 aside and gathered the Dornishmen and some of his own men. He tied three barrels to a front of a Scorpion bolt, making sure it wouldn’t impede the launching of the weapon before ordering the Dornish to aim the bolts at the cave. With 5 bolts secured, Daemon had Laenor mount Seasmoke telling the teen to follow his lead and then went and gave the Scorpion operators detailed instructions before mounting Caraxes.
When the Scorpion operators saw Caraxes take off they launched the bolts into the caves. The barrels corks had been loosened and came undone due to the shaking movement, spilling oil on the route into the caves. The bolt would fly and then break upon impacting a hard cavern walls, shattering the barrels and spilling oil all over.
At a distance, Corlys and his men watched as Caraxes dove. As the dragon passed a cave, Daemon ordered him to breath fire. The dragon flame would quickly ignite the flammable oil that could burn for hours. Laenor followed Daemon’s example when another bolt was launched into a different cave. The two continued until all five bolts were used, ending the Lyseni occupation of the island.
Yes, Aemma gave the best gifts. Due to the Scorpions, they had succeeded in taking two more islands under their control and were able to protect the six islands they were able to seize in the last year and a half. While the Stepstones was made up of just a dozen small islands only ten of then were big enough to occupy large numbers of people.
Daemon held his hand up to silence the war council and made his way to Laenor. He inclined his head to Lord Corlys indicating that the older lord should follow. While the two leaders of the war walked towards where the ship, which was one of their, was now anchored. A few men rowed toward them.
The captain jumped out of the boat, helping his men pull it to shore before walking to the Rogue Prince. He bowed and then presented him with the Lady Regent’s scroll.
“Lady Aemma instructed that we wait for you reply, my prince.” The captain staid respectfully.
Daemon took the scroll and broke the seal.
Daemon,
We received word that both Rhaenyra and I’s allowance are now paid in full in the Iron Bank.
Which company did you choose? We shall make the necessary arrangements.
Your sister,
Aemma
Daemon frowned. The missive was to the point but he missed his family. He had hoped for a more personal letter. The captain saw this and presented the prince with a parcel.
“These are from Princess Rhaenyra. She wrote a letter every day for you. She put them all in here, my prince.” The captain said. Daemon accepted the parcel with a nod of thanks.
“We’ll unload the supplies on the ship, my prince. Should take us less than a day. Will we have a reply by then?” The captain asked to which Daemon nodded again.
Daemon and Corlys left the sailors to their work while they returned to the camp.
Daemon went to a table with writing equipment and wrote his reply. When he was done he turned to Corlys who nodded. They had both agreed that the Iron Legion was the best company to hire.
While he had looked at many of the sellswords from Essos, Daemon chose the Iron Legion not just because of their numbers but also their discipline. They were excellent spearmen and archers which would be the weapons most useful at the Stepstones and they could easily sail from Pentos to Tarth where half the Legion would stay as reinforcements while another half would safely sail to join Daemon and his men on the Stepstones.
He went to the captain who was supervising the off loading of their supplies. “Make sure that my reply only goes to Lady Aemma herself. No one else, is that understood?” Daemon demanded and the captain bowed his head.
If his people were able to hire the Iron Legion in the next month, they would be here by the end of the year. The Iron Legion would help them win the war. Daemon was sure of it.
KINGSLANDING
16th day of the third last month
Midwives rushed in and out of Alicent’s room as the young Queen screams were heard throughout the royal apartments in Maegor’s Holdfast.
After reading Lady Arryn’s reply Alicent had felt not only consoled but a bit guilty. How did a woman who went through so much console another who had taken not only her position in court but also her place at Viserys’ side? Lady Aemma was a far better woman than she.
After losing her little boy Alicent had been distraught. She had not been able to eat or sleep for weeks. Her cuticles were ripped raw as a way to deal with her pain. Viserys gave her little comfort. All he said is that they would try again when she healed. Oh, how her blood boiled when he said that.
The King barely mourned for their child! It was Alicent who named her Aemon, after the King’s uncle, so that the little one had something on his plague when he was laid to rest. Unlike all of Aemma’s dead children, Alicent’s didn’t have someone to light a funeral pyre as both her father and Viserys refused to write to Dragonstone and ask Lady Aemma or Princess Rhaenyra to perform the ceremony. Didn’t they understand that they were just dismissing her child Targaryen heritage by doing so?
Months after laying little Aemon to rest, Alicent was fed concoction after concoction, ‘educated’ about the best ways to lay with the King to conceive a male heir. Every time Viserys took her roughly from behind, Alicent felt like a small part of her died. But it was all worth it because in the middle of the year, she went into labour.
The hours were gruelling. Alicent had paced with a midwife to try and easy the pain, the maester refusing to give her anything in case it ‘hurt the boy’. If Alicent was being honest, a small part of her resented her unborn son. Everything she had gone through over the past months were to ensure he was born.
Hours ago she had been confined to her bed, the Grand Maester checking every hour if she was ready to bear down. After waiting for hours, the time came. Alicent pushed with all her might, not caring who heard her pained screams as she expelled a smaller human from her body.
“Once more, Your Grace. He is nearly here.” He coaxed her from his seat by her spread legs.
“I can’t.” She rasped exhausted.
“You must. Now, Your Grace!”
Alicent gathered the last of her strength and pushed with an exhausted yell. It felt like she was pushing for hours before she heard a squelch sound as her son was borne. She inhaled deeply as she fell back on the bed, not realising her body had risen.
“A boy, Your Grace!” The Maester beamed.
Alicent smiled but noticed that the babe had not made a sound.
“What’s happening. Maester?” Alicent asked in a tired panic. Why wasn't her son making any noise? Babies were supposed to cry when they were born.
“A moment, Your Grace.” The Maester murmured before going to a table at the side of the room with the tiny boy.
A senior midwife followed shaking her head. She went to the maester and took the boy in her arms. The midwife took a clean cloth and wiped the inside of the boy’s mouth. She brought the babe up to her face and breathed into the open mouth before placing him on the table and pressing on his chest. She did this for a minute before holding him by his chest and rubbing his back, smacking it once.
The whole room let out the breath they were holding as the baby let out a piercing scream. The Maester frowned at the midwife and she rolled her eyes at him before addressing Alicent.
“The little one just needed help getting started is all, Your Grace. I’ll clean him and bring him to you.”
The midwife did as she said she would. Cleaning the baby while her fellow midwives took care of the afterbirth. When her son was returned to her, Alicent was sitting in a cleaned bed resting against pillows. The midwife carefully handed the baby to Alicent just as her father and the King walked in.
“How is the babe?” Viserys inquired nervously.
“A healthy baby boy, Your Grace.” The Maester replied happily. Viserys cheered and clapped the Maester on his back in happiness. Finally, he had a son!
“And the Queen?” Viserys asked a moment later.
“Will be well with time.” The Maester replied with a bow of his head.
Viserys walked over to Alicent while the Maester went and whispered in Otto’s ear. The Hand of the King frowned and silenced the Maester with his hand on the Maester’s shoulder. Alicent noticed them both looking at the senior midwife and worried.
“Husband, I must thank you for finding me such lovely midwives.” The young Queen interjected. “If it weren’t for them, our son wouldn’t be breathing right now.”
“Truly?” Viserys asked and looked to the team of midwives who stood in the corner. “I shall have Lord Beesbury compensate each of them then.”
The senior midwife curtsied and rushed her team out the room. She saw the look on the Hightower man’s face. She and her girls needed to hide from the Maester and Hand’s wrath.
In the Queen’s room, the new parents watched their son, awe clear in their eyes. Viserys gently ran his hand through the whisps of hair.
“May I suggest a name, Your Grace?” Otto offered politely. It was unfortunate that the last babe had to be sacrificed due to that midwife's ignorance. He had the woman found and tortured before disposing of her.
“Of course.” Viserys replied distracted. He could not take his eyes off of his newborn son.
“Aegon. After the Conqueror” Otto stated proudly.
Viserys contemplated Otto’s idea. He had actually wished to honour the last King, Jaehaerys by naming his son after the Conciliator but his dream of a boy being crowned with the Conqueror’s crown came to mind.
“Yes. That’s the name suits him perfectly. Aegon Targaryen, Prince of the Seven Kingdoms.” Viserys gushed.
Alicent shivered and held her son closer as she saw the look in her father’s eyes. How could she keep Aegon safe from the monster that was Otto Hightower and his unending ambition?
DRAGONSTONE
Rhaenyra looked down at the missive Grand Maester Geradys had brought to her. It had the King’s personal seal. This was odd for her. He usually send word to her through Otto Hightower. He didn’t even bother to personally write her an invitation to his wedding.
The princess frowned and broke the seal.
Rhaenyra,
I am happy to announce the birth of your brother, Prince Aegon Targaryen. I had hoped that you would be able to come and see him yourself but as it is winter and travel is difficult I will not hold it against you if you and Aegon meet at a later date.
I hope that you are well and that we can meet at winter’s end.
Your father
Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name.
Rhaenyra sighed. With how he signed the scroll, she knew that his word were not an order… yet.
“So she gave birth to a son.” She stated out loud. Rhaenyra had a brother but she did not feel happy or sad. Scarily, the young princess felt empty.
She stood and went to deliver the news to her mother. She didn’t want Aemma hearing this from anyone but her.
When she arrived at her mother’s solar, she saw Solis, Davos and Haru in the room as well. They must have been having a meeting.
“May I speak to my mother in private.” Rhaenyra requested. She knew that she could demand that they leave the room but her time on Dragonstone taught her how to treat those who serve you, especially when they become as close as family.
Davos nodded and placed his quill in its ink pot. All three men made to leave when Rhaenyra stopped Davos by grabbing his hand.
“Stay. She’ll need you.” She whispered and Davos frowned. He waved Solis and Haru away before following Rhaenyra and taking a seat on the couch by the fireplace. Aemma went and sat next to him while Rhaenyra stood before them.
“Before I give you the news I want you to think about yourself first, mother. I am… not alright because I don’t know how to feel at the moment and I know that you will try and comfort me but I need you to first focus on yourself and then you can help me.”
“Help you with what, my sweet girl? Is something wrong?” Aemma asked concerned.
“I… I don’t know. For the realm, no. For us, possibly.”
When Rhaenyra mentioned the realm a look of understanding came over Aemma’s face. There was only one reason Rhaenyra would mention it at that moment.
“The Queen gave birth to a son, hasn’t she?” Aemma asked tightly.
Rhaenyra nodded. She watched as pain flashed in Aemma’s eyes and her mother placed a hand over her stomach. Aemma took a deep breath and opened her mouth to speak but no word came to her.
Davos watched her sadly and embraced her. Aemma did not cry, for some reason the tears would not come. She pursed her lips and groaned as though she was in pain. Her chest felt as though it was contracting. She felt like she was suffocating.
“Breathe. Aemma! Breathe, my love.” Davos instructed. He placed her hand over where his lungs were and took deep slow breaths. “Like me. In… out. That’s it.”
Aemma mimicked his actions until her breathing was under control. She tried to look at her daughter but Davos had moved to obscure the scene from the princess. Aemma nodded in thanks and mouthed that she was alright. Davos moved to Rhaenyra picking her up and holding her in one arm. He held out his free hand to Aemma.
“Let’s go.” He gently instructed when she took his hand.
“Where?” Rhaenyra wondered as she buried her head in the crook of his neck.
“I’ve noticed that when you two cannot let your emotions out as other people do the best thing for you Targaryens is to ride your dragons. They calm you when you feel like everything is too much to handle. So first, we’re going to put on some very warm furs and then we’re going for a flight to Driftmark. Princess Rhaenys will know what to do from there.”
“We?” Aemma asked in a whisper. Davos watched her intently and frowned. He could see the darkness rolling over her like a cloud on a stormy day.
“Of course. I can’t leave Aemma at a time like this. I might not know what to say to make everything feel better but I can stay by both your sides until you are alright. So let’s go.”
Notes:
Now before you hate me, butI need Aegon to be a boy. Please trust the process.
Haelle's idea of carving a city in mountain is inspired by the city of Petra in southern Jordan. It served as a trading centre of the capital of the Nabataean Empire between 400 B.C.-106 A.D.
If you're wondering why I chose the Iron Legion instead of the Unsullied it's for two reasons. 1- the Iron Legion is said to be the inspiration for the Unsullied
2- If Daemon hired slaves to fight in his war, it would negatively impact Dragonstone.
I did my research on the Iron Legion before adding them. They aren't mentioned in Game of Thrones but are in A Song of Ice and Fire.I hope you enjoyed and thank you so much for reading, the kudos and the comments.
Chapter 17: Dear Uncle Daemon
Notes:
Some of the letters from Rhaenyra to Daemon on the Stepstones.
(I usually write letters and notes in bold but as this whole chapter is made up of letter I decided not to)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dear Uncle Daemon.
I have decided to write you these letters to inform you about what is happening at Dragonstone and its vassals as well as what is happening in our family. I asked mother to have the captain deliver them straight to you for safety sake. Just in case, I won’t write any details about the projects to keep their development safe from spies.
Recently, I have began my lessons swordsmanship lessons with Ser Davos. Lady Laena and I both find the lessons enjoyable, even though they are quite tiring. Ser Davos is a really nice man and a great knight… how did you become friend with him?
Mother is doing well. It has only been a few month here on Dragonstone and I can see that her talents were wated when she was Queen. I sometimes wonder how things would be different if she were born the man and the King a woman instead. Would she have pressed a claim to the Iron Throne as a granddaughter of King Jaehaerys like Princess Rhaenys did? Perhaps, in another time or world it would have been so.
Mother and I miss you. I miss you very much. I didn’t realise just how much of my day I spent with you until you were gone but it is necessary. If we control the Stepstones we control trade and for the Kingdom of the Islands of the Narrow to function, trade is needed.
I hope that the Velaryons are well. Lady Laena is anxious because basically her whole family are at war and she is here. She is a kind and passionate lady and I hope that we will be great friends one day.
I have so much to say but I do not know what to say in my first letter but, I plan to write one every day for you. I hope you will look forward to them.
I shall pray to the goddess Vhagar for your victories.
Your niece,
Rhaenyra.
Dear Uncle Daemon,
I have a new respect for mother and the work she and Solis do to run Dragonstone. I never knew running a kingdom could be so exhausting (naïve of me, I know… mother made it look easier than this).
Recently I have received some disturbing news. Vhagar has followed mother’s party that are travelling to Dorne. I wanted to fly after them to warn them about Vhagar but Solis stopped me stating that my safety was priority. Why? Why is my safety more important than those who left for Dorne and are being followed by the largest dragon in the world? It’s a bit unfair.
Solis sent a message to Tarth in hopes that mother’s party receives it in time. Hopefully they will return and Vhagar will follow them back but they might choose to continue on. Every moment without news is agony, uncle. Is this how she felt when I went flying and she could not follow? If so, I owe her an apology.
With what’s happening with Vhagar I feel less inclined to attend the King’s wedding. To be honest I don’t want to go to his wedding. It’s just an event that reminds the whole realm that he set aside the woman he claimed was the ‘love of his life’ for another woman just for the possibility of having a son.
I sometimes want to scream and ask how is it mother’s fault? How is it her fault that the maesters he surrounded her with were unable to deliver a healthy babe? How was it her fault that her body became weaker and weaker every time he made her carry a new babe? How was it her fault that they never had a healthy boy? What if the fault was his?
My point is that I don’t want to go to that wedding but I shall. It is my duty as the future ruler of Dragonstone to attend and I will not have anyone at court state that I didn’t perform my duties. They will only complain that I did my duties too well.
Princess Rhaenys is a political genius. It is her idea that I arrive just in time and leave straight after the wedding stating that I cannot leave Dragonstone unattended as an excuse. It was also her idea for mother to go to Dorne so that she would not suffer the humiliation of attending the King’s wedding as many of the snakes at court would use it as an opportunity to mock mother.
As if they could mock her. She was forced to give up her crown but she used it as an opportunity to gain a kingdom for her daughter and deny the crown the very dragons it used to gain power.
I hope that you are doing well, uncle. Please be safe and win the war soon, you are missed at home.
Your niece,
Rhaenyra
Dear Uncle Daemon
If we were still in Kingslanding and weren’t now Wardens of our own kingdom, I would fear for the future of our house. Why? Because the King is allowing his Hand to lead him to ruin.
The state of the capital alone reflects this. The small folk are suffering. They are hungry and dirty and forced to live in unsafe conditions while the lords and ladies are able to throw food away when they are content or don’t like the taste.
I saw all of this when I went to the wedding. All the hard work that you and mother (the work that King Jaehaerys and Queen Alysanne did before) did to make the capital safe and liveable for the small folk is rapidly being undone by the hands of the Small Council.
I wonder if they realise that they need the small folk content if they wish for a prosperous future rule. I have learnt about the importance of the small folk from Princess Rhaenys. The small folk are the workers, the farmer who grow the food that feeds them and the soldiers they will send to war. Who would want to fight for a lord who let you starve?
I have asked Solis to help me find a solution to help the small folk of Kingslanding. They may not be my responsibility but if I do not do something then who will? I will ask mother for help when she comes back as she helped the small folk before.
Oh, the wedding. To be honest, there was nothing of note to talk about there. The King remarried in a lavish ceremony and the people in court seemed happy about it. Laena, Solis and I arrived just before the ceremony began to ensure we wouldn’t have to interact with the vipers in court. I did have to speak to some lord and ladies from the Riverlands and was able to promote our new obsidian jewels. I approached the Master of Coin about the dismal living conditions of the small folk but he was unable to give me a satisfying answer about them. Solis gave him an idea (claiming it as Laena’s) to feed the people that day to avoid a riot and Lord Beesbury followed through.
The only good thing that happened at the wedding was what happened when we left. When Laena and I went to the Dragon Pit to fly Syrax home (she’s grown so much, uncle! You will be surprised when you see her) Dreamfyre was also waiting for us. Laena claimed Dreamfyre! I knew she wanted to claim Vhagar but a dragon wants who they want.
I monitored their first flight myself! Laena was a natural up in the air.
I’m so happy that Laena has a dragon. She always seemed a little sad that she didn’t claim one but now she’s happy and she can visit Dragonstone which makes me happy too. It’s good to have her as a friend.
I can’t wait for you to join our flights, uncle. Please come home safely after dealing with the Triarchy.
Your niece,
Rhaenyra.
Dear Uncle Daemon
SER DAVOS SLAYED VHAGAR!
I almost couldn’t believe the tale when mother and Davos told it to us when they returned but it’s true. Ser Davos Dayne slayed that largest dragon in the world to save his people.
But that’s not all he did. Not only did he ride Gae with mother and jump off of dragon back to slay Vhagar, he also told mother that he loved her before he did so. Why he chose that moment to tell her he loved her, I don’t know.
With mother and Ser Davos back I am more free these days but what I saw in the capital weighs on me. The people are suffering and it seems as though the king and his Small Council do not care.
That is why I am going to talk to mother about it. When she was Queen, she did as much as she could to help the small folk. As a future Warden, I shall do the same. Kingslanding may not be my domain but I cannot will not ignore the suffering of the people.
On a happier note, Ser Davos and mother are now courting. He asked me for permission to do so over tea. I can’t believe that he would do such a thing. Normally, I would be overlooked in such matters but, Ser Davos is different.
He says that he wishes to marry mother one day… I hope that he does. He is the only man (besides you) who has treated her fairly not because of her station or what she can bring but, because he believes that she is amazing.
You should see them together, uncle! I don’t think I have ever seen mother so happy with father. Sure, they had their moments but father always had someone else he had to entertain as King. Ser Davos always makes sure to have time for her… and me.
To determine what type of father he would be, Lady Laena and I had Ser Davos perform various different tests. I shall tell you about them when we see each other but I can tell you the results, Ser Davos passed.
He is the type of father who will be patient with me when I need him to be, always be kind but firm and most importantly if I needed him to, he would burn the world for me. When they marry, I shall gladly call him Föður (that is Old Tongue for father).
I hope that you will be there for the wedding! Lady Laena, Princess Rhaenys and I are already planning on what type of ceremony to conduct. As Ser Davos has no Valyrian ancestry, it may be inappropriate to conduct a Valyrian wedding ceremony but, he is willing to learn our customs to make it possible. We will probably have a ceremony done in the faith of the First Men. We shall see.
Wishing you many victories,
Rhaenyra.
Dear Uncle Daemon,
I heard that you have conquered almost all the islands you need to end the war. Congratulations on your victories, uncle! Remember to be careful and not pride from your victories lead you to make mistakes.
I can’t wait for you to come home and see how much Dragonstone is changing, uncle. With all the work that mother, Solis, Ser Davos and a YiTish man named Haru (Dragonstone’s Small Council according to the servants) are doing, the Kingdom of the Narrow Sea will flourish.
In a way, I understand the King’s lack of action a little. I watch as mother builds a prospering Kingdom for me to inherit when I take over as Warden and a part of me would do anything to protect the peace mother stives to create. That is what the King is trying to do with King Jaehaery’s peaceful legacy.
However, Davos and Princess Rhaenys taught me something. If one truly wants peace they must be prepared for war. They must be prepared to have people hate them for the decisions they will make for the sake of prosperity. I have learnt that if I become a friend to everyone (as the King is trying to do) I shall be an enemy to myself which will eventually destroy the peace I will seek o keep.
Speaking of lessons, mother is trying to find the best tutors for me. She wants to start official lessons when winter ends. She and Davos sat down with me to discuss my lessons as they wanted to make sure I would not feel overwhelmed.
Davos will be teaching me diplomacy and mother how to govern. Mother and Princess Rhaenys discussed me fostering for two years at Driftmark under Princess Rhaenys so that she can teach me all I need to know for court. I will also have tutors to teach me trade, languages (for when I deal with potential clients from the East). The Masters who are here will be teaching me how to manage their crafts so I know what I’m doing when I’m older.
Before, I would have felt dread at all these lessons but now I feel excitement. Mother said that she will make sure that my schedule is not overwhelming and I am grateful for that but the prospect of learning things a woman would usually not learn as she can’t be heir is exciting. I will learn how to take care of my people and ensure that my kingdom (it’s still odd to think that I will have a kingdom to rule) will prosper for years to come.
For now I just follow mother around and watch how she governs. Sometimes I visit Driftmark to see Laena and we watch Princess Rhaenys work and I wonder why the lords overlooked such a competent person to lead the realm. She would have made a fantastic Queen!
I hope that, with all these amazing people around me, I will grow to be a great warden. One that adds value to not only my kingdom but potentially the whole realm through my deeds and decisions. I hope that I can show people that while my mother earned me a kingdom, I am worthy of ruling it.
I hope that this war ends soon and that you can come home. If you come before winter ends, we will be able to travel to Winterfell together!
Stay safe, uncle.
Rhaenyra.
Notes:
Just a small update today but I hope you enjoyed!
Thanks for all the reads, kudos and comments!
Chapter 18: The Start of a Game
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
KINGSLANDING (108 A.C.)
Otto waited for Ser Criston to announce him to the King. He had gone to the King’s solar to discuss a very important matter. Aegon was about to celebrate his first nameday and he knew what the perfect gift for the young prince would be… he just didn’t know how to get it. He heard Viserys call him in.
“What is it Otto?” The King asked as he crumpled up another piece of parchment. He had been trying to write a letter to Rhaenyra but didn’t know what to say. With winter almost being over he wanted his daughter to come and meet her brother.
“You Grace.” Otto greeted with a bow. “I came to discuss getting Aegon an egg.”
“Otto…” Viserys sighed exasperated. He knew that his Hand would eventually come to him and demand that he order Aemma to give him a dragon egg, annulment contract be damned.
“You Grace it is important that the Crown Prince has a mount of his own. You yourself rode the largest dragon in history. How will the people respect a Dragon King with no dragon?”
“How do the people respect me now?” Viserys questioned, his tone tense. “I don’t have a dragon anymore but, I am still King. A King, I would remind you, that the Lords chose.”
‘Because your brother gathered an army for you.’ Otto thought bitterly. He hated to admit it but the Rogue Prince had been invaluable in getting Viserys the throne. If Prince Daemon was here and still on his brother’s side, perhaps Otto wouldn’t have to plan on how to get an egg for his grandson. The chasm he created between the king and his brother was larger than Otto anticipated.
“But you had a dragon. You rode the largest dragon in the world.” Otto rebuffed. “Aegon needs one too. If you would just write Dra-”
“What my son needs to be a good King is not a dragon, Lord Hand.” Viserys snapped. This was not an argument he would have. Aemma and Rhaenyra would not give them a dragon egg. Not now any way. Perhaps with time, that would change.
“Your Grace, please.” Otto beseeched, “there are those in court who already whisper vile thoughts. Stating that your trueborn son is not a true prince without an egg in his cradle.”
Otto’s word were half-truths. No one spoke ill of his grandson… in court. The servants who dared to speak such vile word found themselves in the keep’s moat in the morning. Accidents happened after all.
“And those whispers will die down when they see what type of a prince and king my son grows up to be. It is up to us to raise him to live up to his namesake.”
“Your Grace-”
“I tire of this, Otto!” Viserys snapped. “If you cannot see that what Aegon needs is not a dragon but proper guidance to be a worthy King… I will find myself a Hand that does.”
Otto hesitated. He did not think that his request was something that would lead to his position being at stake.
He bowed and contended. There was more than one way to get an egg. He would have to contact his brother.
Otto cleared his throat and brought up another troublesome matter.
“Your Grace, what do you think about betrothing Prince Aegon to Princess Rhaenyra?” Otto suggested. If his grandson and Rhaenyra married, Dragonstone would once again be theirs and so would the dragons.
“What?” Viserys growled. Otto was going too far. The Hand knew that planning a marriage for Rhaenyra was not something he could do.
“It would tie the two branches of House Targaryen down and it would give the princess more reason to travel to the Red Keep.” Otto reasoned. One thing Otto had learned to do in his time as Hand was play to Viserys Targaryens insecurities and desires. He played at the King’s insecurity about being the less favoured brother to get rid of Prince Daemon.
Now, it was time to play on Viserys biggest weakness, his daughter. Otto knew that Viserys was desperate to see Princess Rhaenyra again. If the King thought that a betrothal would bring his daughter to him, he would do it.
Viserys’ gaze narrowed. The Hand’s idea had merit. If Aegon and Rhaenyra married, she would be Queen Consort and their children Wardens of the Islands of the Narrow Sea. During the betrothal period she would naturally have to spend time in the Red Keep.
“I shall send a letter to Aemma. It is ultimately her decision, you know this.” Viserys concluded. He reached for a piece of parchment to pen the letter.
“Of course, Your Grace but, which mother wouldn’t want her daughter to be Queen?” Otto commented.
DRAGONSTONE
Aemma growled as she read Viserys’ letter. How dare he? How dare he propose a match that she knew would only end in her daughter’s unhappiness.
Ever since the new prince’s birth, Aemma had felt an ominous tension around her. While Dragonstone developed fine and everything was going well on the surface, she felt like something bad was about to happen. Was this it?
“Mother? What’s wrong?” Rhaenyra asked from across her. Today, the princess was shadowing Aemma to learn how the regent governed. Aemma considered lying but her daughter would be able to tell. The now thirteen year old princess was unfortunately wiser than her years at times.
“You father has proposed a match between you and Prince Aegon.” Aemma said plainly. She would beat around the bush as both she and Rhaenyra hated it. For a moment, the princess was silent. As though she could not believe what Aemma had just said.
“What?” Rhaenyra growled, her upper lip twitching in anger. Aemma passed her the scroll in response. Rhaenyra read it twice to make sure that she was not hallucinating.
“He can’t. He gave his rights to decide my marriage when he threw us away. Mother-“
Aemma quickly made her way to her daughter. She hugged Rhaenyra close to sooth the teen.
“Shh… it’s okay, my sweet girl. You won’t marry Prince Aegon. I swear it.”
“But if we refuse the King’s request.” Rhaenyra murmured worriedly. This was bad. No one ever denied a King.
“I shall deal with it. It will be alright.” Aemma promised. Rhaenyra glanced up at her mother and saw the fire in her azure eyes. When Aemma spoke with such conviction it was hard for Rhaenyra not to believe her.
Aemma kissed her daughter’s forehead and had a servant call for her fellow Councilmen. Davos came first, worried that it might be what he called an ‘emotional emergency.’ Even after speaking to Princess Rhaenys, Aemma still felt down at times about not only the birth of the new prince (the son she failed to have) but also what she told him was a sense of foreboding.
Solis and Haru followed Davos, arms filled with parchment from work they were still doing in their own private solars down the hall. When all three men were seated Aemma began.
“The King had contacted me to ask for Rhaenyra’s hand as a match for Prince Aegon. I need you to help me find a way to deny him without negatively impacting Dragonstone or Rhaenyra’s reputation.”
The men frowned. Solis cursed internally. If the King had ordered them then they would have been able to turn the situation to their favour but because it was a request Aemma’s refusal could make her look bad.
For the first time ever, Davos considered killing Viserys. When he look at Rhaenyra and saw how anxious this proposal made her or Aemma and how depressed it made the woman he loved, he wished he could take Dawn and ending the King’s life.
They sat in silence for minutes before stating random ideas to refuse the request politely. From just refusing the king and facing the consequences to sending the princess away to live as a boy until she was of age, the four adults went back and forth contemplating the situation for hours before Haru loudly slapped his forehead with a groan.
“Oh gods, we’re so stupid.” He commented.
“What is it?” Solis asked. At the present moment he was considering writing his sister in the capital to drug the King and Prince to put them to sleep until they found someone to marry Rhaenyra. He knew Noareya had poisons that could do so.
“The solution to get the princess out of a betrothal she would hate is simple. Betroth her to someone she would love” Haru stated as though it was the most obvious thing in the world.
“That… shit that could work. We are stupid!” Solis exclaimed dramatically. How could they not have thought of it in the hours they had been sitting there.
“The problem there is… who would the princess love to marry?” Davos pointed out. He wouldn’t have just anyone marry Rhaenyra. No one was good enough for her in his eyes.
Everyone turned to Rhaenyra who’s eyes were wide like prey caught by a predator. She instinctively played with her rings nervously. She had, like other young maidens, thought about who she wanted to marry but never told anyone about it.
“Rhaenyra.” Aemma called out to get her daughter’s attention. “Do you have anyone in mind?”
Rhaenyra nodded and bit on her lip.
“Who is it? I shall write to their family immediately.” Aemma promised.
“Uncle Daemon.” Rhaenyra said nervously and Aemma scoffed good naturedly.
“Of course you’d choose him. You two…”
“You knew? Rhaenyra asked shocked. She thought she hid her feelings well.
Aemma cocked her brow at Rhaenyra. “I am your mother. If I didn’t see the signs, I would worry. I mean for gods sake, you write him full page letters every day and choose ‘the best ones’ which we send to him every time we send supplies. And he replies to every one of those letters. Every single one.”
It was true. Aemma did not know where Daemon found the time to write replies to her daughter’s lengthily letters which they sent every few months with the supplies for the army at the Stepstones but whenever a new batch of letters were sent, a new batch of replies would be received on the return vessel. Aemma would sometimes find Rhaenyra blushing and smiling while reading them when the teen thought she was alone.
“Not to mention the fact that he had men travel all over Essos to send you gifts on your nameday since he couldn’t do it himself.” Davos added. While a part of him hesitated at the notion of Rhaenyra marrying Daemon, he saw value in the match.
Rhaenyra had her own kingdom, meaning any ambition Daemon had for power would be sated. Besides him, Daemon was the only other knight that Davos trusted with Rhaenyra’s life and the Rogue Prince. Daemon was smart and hid funds away in many locations for emergencies and had made plans to escape Westeros if necessary. If it came to it, Rhaenyra would be safest with Daemon.
Solis and Haru looked like they too wanted to add to the little deeds the prince and princess did to woo each other from afar but they kept quiet because of how the Princess was blushing.
“You aren’t disgusted?” Rhaenyra asked shyly and Aemma laughed.
“At what? We are Targaryens. An uncle and niece match is tame for us.” Aemma reasoned. “Besides, he has never done anything untoward to you. When he returns, you shall court and marry when you are of age in three years. I would push until you’re a bit older but by doing so I invite the possibility of discord.”
“So can I? Marry him?” Rhaenyra probed excitedly. It had been a childish dream but the possibility that it could become reality was so made her want to jump in glee.
“I’m pretty sure that this is something that your uncle would want too. We’d have to ask him and if he’s agreeable, then yes. You can marry him” Aemma stated happily.
Rhaenyra jumped out of her seat and hugged her mother. “Thank you. Thank you so much!”
Aemma laughed and kissed her daughter’s cheek. “It’s a pleasure my love. Now, why don’t you wrote him a letter to tell him.”
Rhaenyra nodded and ran out the room. When she was sure her daughter was gone the smile on Aemma’s face dropped.
“What obstacles will we face when we announce the betrothal?” Aemma asked her council.
“I cannot say, my lady. You were married to him for years… how do you think the King will respond?” Solis questioned,, moving to sit by the desk to make notes. Haru glanced at Davos to see his friend’s reaction and wasn’t surprised to see the Dornish knight watching Aemma.
Most would think that Davos would be jealous of the fact that Viserys was married to Aemma first. What they didn’t know was the fact that the only thing that angered Davos about Aemma’s previous marriage was her treatment during it.
Aemma sighed tiredly and rubbed her forehead.
“The man I married was kind and cared about what his family needed. The King who sits on the Iron Throne is a puppet who will do anything if it means he can keep a semblance of the peace King Jaehaerys created.” Aemma replied honestly. It was something that haunted her marriage from the day Viserys was named heir.
Viserys had inherited a continent that was mostly at peace because if his grandfather’s actions. No matter how weak it made him, he sought to keep that peace. The problem with his pacifism was that it would endanger her daughter.
She knew that this proposal wasn’t his idea. It reeked of Otto Hightower. The ambitious cunt sought to take her daughter away from her. The dragon inside of her wanted to burn him alive.
“Then, who must we appeal to? The father of Rhaenyra or the King of the Seven Kingdoms?” Haru inquired tiredly. Why did the royal family have so much fucking drama?
“That’s easy, we appeal to the King.” Davos stated. “Appealing to him as a father is useless. He would gladly sacrifice Rhaenyra’s happiness and call it duty. He did it before when he annulled his marriage to the most brilliant woman in the world.”
Aemma blushed and cleared her throat. After a two years of courting you would think she was used to Davos’ compliments but she wasn’t. Davos smirked internally.
“Davos is right. Appealing to him as King would be best.” Aemma declared before whispering, “Davos is more of a father to her now anyway.”
Davos eyes widened at the comment. A grin and blush graced his face. He wanted to go and kiss her but Haru put a hand on his shoulder to keep him in place.
“You two can be the world’s sweetest couple later. Right now, we have to draft a response that won’t lead to the King being slighted.” Haru said half teasingly.
“Right” Aemma nodded. “We can do that. Someone should also personally go to tell Daemon. This isn’t the type of news that should be received over missive… too many eyes will be on us now.”
The men nodded. Aemma went to her desk and with the help of her men, wrote a polite and courteous response to Viserys. Haru took the scroll to the Maester to send from the rookery.
“Who should we send to the Stepstones to deliver this message to Daemon?” Solis inquired.
Aemma sighed and narrowed her eyes in thought. Davos tapped drummed his fingers on his armrest.
“Logically, the best person to send would be Princess Rhaenys. She can fly there faster than any of our ships, which would be safer now as the storms on the Narrow Sea are violent during winter and more unpredictable as they are less frequent than in Autumn.” Davos stated strategically.
Aemma nodded sadly.
“I’m hesitant to send her back there but…” Aemma stated thinking out loud.
“We need Daemon’s response as soon as possible.” Davos finished her thought. “If we get it later it may seem like we planning against the King using his younger brother.”
Solis hummed in agreement. “It would also be easier to hide the reason she’s being sent there. We could always just say that the men at the Stepstones required another dragon rider’s help with the war efforts as the pirates are getting bolder in their desperation.”
“And that wouldn’t be a lie. In his last report sent to me, Daemon stated that some pirate ships were trying to sneak through the chaos at the Stepstones. He had men use the Scorpions to sink the ships. Apparently, Caraxes takes pleasure in burning the ships while they sink to make sure that there are no survivors.”
Davos rolled his eyes fondly. Of course Daemon’s mount took pleasure in annihilating their enemies. There was no other rider who was closer to his mount in personality than Daemon Targaryen.
“If that is the case, perhaps Princess Rhaenys could help with the war efforts again? Like she did at the beginning of the war?”
“We’ll have to talk to her about it. Personally, I see no reason for her to stay longer than necessary at the Stepstones but, in the end it will be up to her.” Aemma said tiredly.
“Then we should fly to Driftmark and speak to her tomorrow.” Davos suggested and Aemma nodded.
Aemma let out another exasperated sigh.
‘Fuck Otto Hightower, that over ambitious cunt!’ She thought furiously.
~~
When morning came the next day, Davos and Aemma were strapped in Gaelithox’s saddle soaring in the cloudy sky as they made their way to Driftmark.
When they landed on the Velaryon home island they were greeted by Laena and Dreamfyre. When Dreamfyre saw her mate she trilled happily, moving herself to wrap nuzzle Gaelithox affectionately which the black dragon recuperated.
Laena cooed at the scene while Davos rolled his eyes.
“So he can be affectionate with his mate and it’s cute. I try and hold your hand in front of him and to your dragon I’ve committed a crime worthy of death.” Davos grumbled. Aemma chuckled and kissed his cheek. She turned to Laena.
“We need to speak to your mother.” Aemma said and Laena nodded, leading the couple to her father’s solar where Rhaenys was working.
When Rhaenys saw Aemma and Davos, she stood and held her arms out.
“Cousin.” Rhaenys greeted with a smile. She and Aemma had become very close in the past years. Rhaenys admired Aemma’s strength and Aemma looked up to Rhaenys in aspects of her ruling. The two women had been scorned by court but both had grown from it.
Aemma hugged Rhaenys gladly, appreciating her warmth after a short but cold flight.
When they let each other go, Davos greeted Rhaenys with a polite kiss on the back of her hand. With the greetings done Rhaenys sent for some tea and more wood for the fire.
“What brings you here?” She inquired as they went to sit comfortably on the couched by the fireplace.
“The King.” Aemma answered tiredly. Rhaenys rolled her eyes and waited for the tea to be severed before asking.
“What has my cousin done now?” Laena giggled at her mother’s tone.
“He has asked for Rhaenyra’s hand. He, or rather his Hand, seeks to betroth my daughter to Prince Aegon.”
Rhaenys paused while sipping her tea. She narrowed her eyes at the good play Otto had just dealt. By requesting and not demanding Rhaenyra’s hand, he had not broken the annulment contract and had placed Aemma in a difficult position.
“Hightower is good.” Rhaenys commented flatly. “But so are you. You have a plan, yes?”
“The simplest but most effective one. Marry Rhaenyra to someone she wants. By stating that she’s already betrothed, I am not incurring Viserys’ anger or any ill will at court by appearing bitter, which would be what Otto would say if I just refused.”
“And the reason you are here is?” Rhaenys asked again.
Aemma sighed. “I apologise that I have to ask this of you but, I need you to go to the Stepstones again.”
Laena gasped and turned to her mother. Why would Lady Aemma want to send her mother back there? From what she had heard they were winning the war. Were her family in danger.
Rhaenys, ever the politician, understood Aemma’s request after just a moment.
“Daemon?” She asked knowingly and Aemma nodded. “Rhaenyra’s choice?”
Aemma nodded again. Laena looked between the two women confused. Her mother was teaching her the Game but she still had much to learn.
Rhaenys stayed silent as she sipped her tea in thought. She knew that her husband was hoping to marry Laenor to Rhaenyra but she also knew her son. She saw the signs long before even he Laenor understood them. The way he looked at the knights and squires, the way he spoke about his friend Joffrey like most young ladies spoke about men they fancied.
No. A marriage between Laenor and Rhaenyra would only lead to them being miserable from being unable to have children.
“Very well. What do you need?” Rhaenys inquired.
Aemma sighed in relief and explained how she only needed Rhaenys to go for a week like she had done before. If she left and came back it would be to suspicious. During that week, Rhaenys would have to speak to Daemon and get his consent to a betrothal between him and Rhaenyra.
“Just his consent?” Rhaenys checked.
“For now, that all we need. Everything else can be taken care of when he comes home.” Aemma answered.
Rhaenys nodded and asked when she would have to leave. Aemma hesitated so Davos answered for her.
“In the next three days. There’s an incoming storm which would make it too dangerous for you to fly there but the sooner you leave the sooner we can get Daemon’s answer.”
Rhaenys hummed and agreed.
“Laena can stay at Dragonstone while you are away.” Aemma offered and Rhaenys shook her head.
“Laena will stay here and lead Driftmark in my absence. She’s been learning how and I have faith in my daughter.” Rhaenys stated proudly. Laena glanced nervously at her mother who nodded reassuringly. The young Velaryon blushed but sat straighter.
“Thank you for you offer, Lady Aemma. I shall be alright.” Laena said confidently and Aemma smiled.
“Very well.” She responded. “If you need anything, we are just a short flight away.”
Laena smiled in thanks. Davos reached into the bag that he had brought and took out Rhaenyra and Aemma’s letters to Daemon. With the letters was a small leather bound book. His gift to the Rogue Prince.
“These are for Daemon. Please make sure he burns Aemma’s letter after reading it. Just to be safe.” Davos requested to which Rhaenys hummed her agreement. They were playing the Great Game. It was truly a terrifying and deadly game.
Notes:
Yes, Rhaenys is going back to the Stepstones.
Thank you all for the read, kudos and comments.
Chapter 19: The End of A War
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
THE STEPSTONES
(End of 108 A.C.)
Daemon and Corlys stood and listened to their war council. Though they had countless victory before, now that they successfully held the majority of the Stepstones the Crab Feeder and his dwindled but strong forces had taken shelter deep in the caves. Too deep for the Scorpions to effectively do any damage.
“Thanks to our Kingdom’s wealth and planning, we have enough provisions to last us for some time. We have enough ships and now that the Iron Legion is here, our occupation of the majority of the Stepstones is secure. I could ask for more ships from Driftmark but…”
“That would be pointless, father.” Laenor groaned. He went to the table with the maps and carvings.
“The crab feeder has created a choke point… here.” Laenor moved a carving that indicated the enemy and placed it where the Crab Feeder was hiding. “Archers hold the high positions, foot soldiers hold the ground. Our men try to get through but are ambushed and fed to the crabs. We’ve hunted them on dragon back again and again but they just retreat within the caves.”
Laenor leaned on the table exasperated after his explanation. He heard his uncle scoff from beside him. Daemon understood his frustration. He was tired of this war.
“The dragons can circle the Blood Stone until they fall out of the sky. The Crab Feeder and his men have no reason to leave those caves.”
“Then we must give them one.” Laenor responded. He moved a silver fish across the table. “An offering of flesh to bait the crab.”
“Who?” Vaemond asked angrily.
“Dragon returning!” A man bellowed and every one watched as Caraxes flew above them. Although they had seen the Blood Wyrm in action, some men still stood in awe of the red dragon. Caraxes let out a trill as Daemon smiled up at his dragon fondly before nodding for the men to continue.
“Yes who?” Vaemond continued. “Which man here will happily go to his death? Show me the knight that will march into that hell pit nephew and I will show you a mad man.”
Laenor took a step to his right and pointed at Daemon. “Him.”
Daemon smirked but said nothing.
“He is the reason we are stranded now! We only have one more island to conquer but we have not and he is to blame” Vaemond spat to which Daemon raised a brow.
“He at least is fighting this war.” Laenor stated calmly. “How many victories are because of Daemon? What role have you played in this council, uncle? Other than Master of Complaints.”
“Enough, Laenor.” Corlys reprimanded while some of the men laughed. Those who did were tired of Vaemond Velaryon’s constant complaints.
“If the King does not support Daemon, why should any of us?” Vaemond bellowed looking around for support.
The Captain of the Iron Legion, a man named Robert laughed. “I don’t know about you but we’re here for the coin.”
Corlys made his way over to his brother and grabbed his shoulder forcing Vaemond to face his elder brother’s quiet fury.
“Blood or no, Vaemond.” Corlys growled. “I will not have you stroke mutiny. This war is not for the Throne sake but for the sake of the Kingdom of the Narrow Sea. It is for the prosperity of our home… remember that.”
Corlys released his brother when they heard another dragon roar overhead. Daemon turned and watched as Meleys approached them.
“Mother?” Laenor called confused. Daemon knocked on the table twice to gain the men’s attention. Once he had everyone’s eyes on him he spoke.
“We’ll continue this later.” Daemon commanded. He did not wait for any responses before turning to walk to the beach where Meleys would land. “Lord Corlys, Laenor, let’s go greet Princess Rhaenys.”
~~
Rhaenys stroked Meleys neck as she stood on a secluded part of the beach while she waited for her cousin, husband and son. She whispered soothingly in Valyrian, thanking Meleys for the smooth ride in the cold weather.
The she dragon let out affectionate little purrs at her rider’s compliments. Usually, she would have found a warm spot to nap on during this cold weather but she had to be alert here. Meleys remembered this place and how dangerous it was.
Both dragon and rider watched as Laenor sprint to them. Rhaenys left her dragon after one more affectionate stroke and smiled affectionately. She walked over to the saddle and grabbed her pouch before walking to meet her son.
Laenor slammed into her, his arms wrapping around her waist as he clung onto her.
“Hello, my sweet sea dragon.” Rhaenys beamed as she hugged him back. It didn’t matter to her that soon he would be considered a grown man or he was her height now. He was her son, her precious boy who she had not seen for years.
“Mother.” Laenor whispered back tearily. He had missed her. Laenor loved both his parents dearly but his mother had a special place in his heart. Perhaps it was because even when she was strong she made the effort to be a calming presence in his life. If he, like many other Velaryons was part of the sea, she was the calm in the storm.
Corlys and Daemon joined them. The Sea Snake’s fury was palpable but as always his wife did not cower. She met his gaze and gave him a smile. Damn it! He had been here too long. Just that small smile from her was enough to not only calm him but excite him too.
“Calm,, Corlys.” Daemon advised in a whisper when he saw the look the Sea Snake was giving his cousin. Corlys cleared his throat and looked at the ocean while Daemon greeted Rhaenys. Laenor had finally let his mother go.
“Not that I am unhappy to see you, cousin, but this… visit, is most unusual.” Daemon said plainly.
“It is.” Rhaenys replied. “But we all know I wouldn’t be here without reason.”
Corlys head snapped in her direction his dwindling anger returning full force.
“What could possibly be so important that you had to fly here?”
Rhaenys remained calm as she took out Aemma’s scroll and handed it over to Daemon. The Rogue Prince raised a curious brow before taking the missive. He quickly broke the seal and read it. He read it again to make sure the words he read were correct.
Daemon took a deep calming breath to calm his inner dragon.
“That fucking cunt!” He spat, his fists clenching as he imagined mounting Caraxes to go and burn Otto Hightower.
Corlys looked between the Targaryen cousins curiously before sending Laenor to have space prepared for Rhaenys in his tent. When his son was out of sight he turned to his wife, eyes silently asking what the hell was happening.
“Otto Hightower has made his first move. The Hand knows that the only way to get a dragon for his grandson is through Dragonstone. He might of asked Viserys to write to Aemma or Rhaenyra to ask for a dragon egg and the King refused him. Hightower knows that Rhaenyra is the King’s weak spot so he proposed a betrothal between Rhaenyra and Aegon.”
“The King demanded Rhaenyra’s hand?” Corlys asked surprised.
”Worse, he asked for it. If they demanded it Aemma would have the upper hand. So she had to look at a way to out of that potential betrothal without angering the King.”
Daemon cursed under his breath in Valyrian. This is not how he wanted this to go. He had planned to ask Aemma for Rhaenyra’s hand when he returned victorious from war. He wanted to show Aemma that he was dependable and responsible enough to be the man Rhaenyra married when she was of age. Why did Viserys and his Hand have to ruin his plans?
Daemon read the missive again. He could feel Aemma’s desperation as he read and he sighed. He had hoped that she would never feel this desperate again in her life.
“How long are you here for, cousin?” Daemon inquired tiredly.
“A week. It would look too suspicious if I returned as soon as I received your answer.” Rhaenys replied and Daemon nodded.
The Rogue Prince turned to Corlys.
“Do you think Laenor’s idea of live bait would work?”
The Sea Snake’s brows furrowed. He looked at pursed his lips and groaned.
“With one Targaryen… maybe. With two, definitely. The Crabfeeder would not be able to resist such an offering.” Corlys answered passively. The idea of his wife in danger bothered him but the temptation of ending this war earlier and going home was too sweet to resist.
Daemon nodded and walked over to Rhaenys. He held out an arm, offering to escort her to their war council.
“Come, cousin. Let’s go plan the end of a war.” Daemon beckoned with a smirk and Rhaenys barked a laugh. She took his offered arm.
“Yes. Let’s.”
Prince Craghas ‘Crabfeeder’ Drahar frowned from the mouth of the cave. It had been three days since Princess Rhaenys had arrived. Three days with minimal attacks from his enemies but no significant headway from his side either.
What were Prince Daemon and the Sea Snake planning? What would there next move be? These questions frustratingly ran through the Crabfeeder’s mind constantly as he waited. He knew that the Triarchy was not at a disadvantage. When they started this war, the Stepstones were ripe for the taking. The King and his council cared not for the small islands far from them.
Then something shifted. From the sparse reports he received Prince Craghas knew that a woman now led the island in the Narrow Sea and felt that the Stepstones belonged to her Kingdom. Aemma Arryn sent an army to the Stepstones that was more prepared to conquer the small islands than most had thought.
Now only one island remained. At this point, his enemies had basically won the war but Prince Craghas would not admit defeat. Even if it was just one island left, the island was his and he would fight. He stood at the mouth of the cave and listened.
He heard the sound of his catapults hitting and sinking their ships while their damned bolts did the same to his. He heard the dragons roaring as the dominated the skies waiting to rain down death upon his men. He listened to the dying screams of the men he captured, the crabs digging into their flesh as they ate the men alive.
All those sounds seemed to hush as he watched Prince Daemon and his cousin walk to a high point by the ruins. In her hand was Daemon’s sword and in his a white flag. When they stood on the edge he waved the flag high enough for everyone to see. Slowly, the Crabfeeder’s men exited the caves and Daemon pierced the flag into the ground beside him.
The Crabfeeder and his men watched as Daemon knelt and Rhaenys stood beside him, Darksister in its sheath. Prince Craghas looked up to see if there were any dragons within sight. Seeing none he turned his attention to his men and with a movement of Craghas’ head they moved.
They moved very quickly. The men out of the caves made their way to the Targaryen cousins while the archers nocked their bows and knelt by the ledges. Slowly three men made their way to where Daemon knelt. A Mryish soldier walked to Rhaenys and grabbed Darksister, unsheathing the blade. He looked to the Crabfeeder who nodded.
That was the man’s mistake. As soon as he turned to face Daemon, Rhaenys moved and lodged a dagger into his throat. Daemon quickly grabbed a handful of sand in his left hand and threw it at the soldiers approaching him while his right grabbed Darksister from the falling man. Rhaenys took a step back to allow Daemon to fight freely. She saw more soldiers rushing to her and bent over the corpse to draw his sword.
When her father was still alive he had taught her swordplay when she was younger and she often spared with her men at Driftmark. She did not need her dragon to be dangerous on the battlefield.
Daemon kept the promise he made her at the beginning of the war and did not look back leaving himself exposed as he ran to slaughter his enemies. He slicked through the men rushing at him leaving only corpsed in his wake.
The Rogue Prince and Rhaenys ran deeper into the beach battlefield as arrows flew towards them. Rhaenys cursed and sprinted in a different direction than Daemon to draw half of the archers attention away from her cousin.
The Crabfeeder saw this and signalled for the men in the cave to go and kill the Targaryen’s who had dared to enter his domain. The Triarchy’s remaining forces rushed onto the beach, yelling as they made their way to the two dragon riders.
Daemon didn’t stop. He dodged the arrows as he sliced through the approaching enemies. He used a body as a shield after stabbing a soldier with his sword before throwing the man off to continue his onslaught.
Blood spewed on Rhaenys’ face as she slicked through the neck of soldier with an axe. She looked up for a second to check on Meleys approach before ducking as a Lysene soldier tried to decapitate her. She used her lower stance to stab the man in the crotch and then the neck when she feel over in pain.
As Daemon finished slitting the throat of another man an arrow struck him in the calf. He bellowed in pain and fell to his knees to rip the arrow out when another arrow struck him in his shoulder and another two in his abdomen. He groaned and crawled under the wreckage of half a ship to hide from onslaught of arrows.
Rhaenys grunted as an arrow lodged itself in her shoulder. She turned to face her next opponent when she saw that some of men who had been chasing her turned to storm and attack Daemon. She huffed a laugh. Even on when she proved she was deadly on the battlefield, she was still seen as less dangerous than her cousin.
Rhaenys shook her head and stabbed the Mryish man who ran at her. She watched as four men surrounded her, lifting her sword to strike when Meleys landed on them. The she-dragon crushed her remaining opponents. Rhaenys smiled and dropped the blade.
She stroked Meleys neck as she climbed her mount.
“Let’s go and help my son. Sōvēs!” Rhaenys commanded and Meleys took to the sky.
Meleys flew to join Seasmoke who had descended from the clouds. Together the two dragons burned the men who were surrounding Daemon. The two dragons split and flew higher to take care of the archers on the ledges.
Corlys saw the chaos ensue and signalled to his men to join the fight. The odds were finally in their favour once again. They could finally end this war.
Daemon groaned as he snapped the shafts of the arrows still in his body. He turned and watched the Crabfeeder walk into a cave. He frowned and followed the Mryish Prince.
The battle was a one-sided bloodbath. A slaughter of the Triarchy’s men. While some of his men did fall, Corlys and his army took down more. At times Laenor would have Seasmoke swoop in and grab enemy soldiers to fling them to their death. Rhaenys paid attention to those trying to escape back into the caves. Meleys burned them before they reached shelter.
Before the battle had began it was decided that they would take no prisoners. The Crabfeeder showed them no mercy so they would repay the Triarchy with the same sentiment.
It felt like the battle went on for an eternity before Daemon walked out of the cave dragging the top half of the Crabfeeder’s body. When he did, most of the Triarchy’s men were dead, their army fighting the stragglers. Daemon walked through the dirty water completely covered in blood to watch the rest of the battle.
They had done it. They won. First they would fly to the Lys, Myr and Tyrosh to present Aemma’s terms of peace. They would remind the Triarchy that the House of the Dragon might have stopped at Westeros but they could easily turn their attention East if provoked.
When all that politicking was done, Daemon would finally return home.
Notes:
Yes, I did end the War of the Stepstones earlier.
I couldn't change the chapter numbers to indicate that the one before was just an update. This is the real chapter 19.
Thank you so much for all the tips about how to go forward. They helped a lot.
Also, thanks a ton for all the reads, kudos and comments. They make my day and motivate me to keep going. Thank you guys.
Chapter 20: Winter's End
Notes:
Disclaimer: the story about the Wildling/Free Folk invasion by the brothers Gendel and Gorne is not mine. It came from the world of ASOIAF.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
WINTERFELL
(End of 108 A.C.)
When people in the South looked up at the North they often saw savages. Barbaric heathens who they should either ignore or take advantage of because history had taught the South that they could not conquer the North.
The harsh climate and lands of the North bred the hardest warriors and the harshest people. People like King Theon ‘The Hungry Wolf’ Stark scared that Andals with his brutality so much that it took literal dragons to make the North bend the knee.
At the start of Winter, the lords of the North had been surprised by an attack that they had not seen coming as it had not happened for such a long time. Not since the Wildling brothers Gendel and Gorne were joint Kings-Beyond-The-Wall and made a tunnel under the wall to attack the North at least two thousand years ago.
Five thousand Wildlings, led by an upstart Magnar names Tor, were able to take control of the Nightfort as the castle had been abandoned during the reign of King Jaehaerys. Half of the fighting force remained at the Nightfort as the other half attacked the North.
If it had not been for Lord Hother Umber and his men warning the rest of the lords of the North, this Wildling Invasion could have been much worse.
When Lord Rickon Stark received word he immediately called his banners. The warden of the North had sent word to the Iron Throne hoping for some support. He did not need men but he needed funds. He needed to feed his people and not worry about how it would hurt their coffers afterwards.
It seemed that the Throne either overestimated the North’s abilities or they did not care for the largest kingdom for Rickon received no answer. None at all. In the end Rickon sent House Manderly to Braavos to ask the Iron Bank for a loan. With the money they received they were able to fill up their food stores.
It was midwinter when Rickon decided to send hist brother Bennard to Moat Cailin to secure the ruined moat. In the past the moat had been used to keep Andals and their ways out. Rickon intended to use the moat to keep the Wildlings in. With the help of House Reed and the Houses Dustin and Ryswell the ruins had been removes and some repairs made to the Moat to secure it.
The Northmen had done what they did best that winter. They survived. They fought and won against the Wildlings, slaughtering them and hanging their bodies over the Wall as warning to those beyond it to stay away. The Watch had assured Rickon that they would burn the bodies to dispose of them later.
Now at the end of winter the Lords of the North gathered in the Great Hall of Winterfell to not only celebrate their victory but also discuss how they would move forward.
“My lords, I am so sorry for all of you loses. This winter was truly one of our worst.” Lady Gilliane Glover, the Lady of Winterfell, said mournfully.
“Thank you, my lady. This winter must have been difficult for you as well. Your husband and his brother at war and the birth of your son while looking after Winterfell.” Lord Murch Mormont replied earnestly.
“Not only that. It seems my lady wife is a business woman.” Rickon bragged. “She has secured trade with the Kingdom of the Narrow Sea! Our wood for their obsidian which Dragonstone has been using to make glass gardens. It is cheaper than buying glass from Myr so we could possibly have glass gardens in every major keep in the North.”
“That would mean cutting our expenses buying food from the Reach in half… if not completely eliminating them.” Ethan Glover blurted a little excited. The North sometimes suffered securing funds to feed themselves in winter and ,depending on the who was head of House Tyrell at the time, would be extorted.
“I wouldn’t say that, my lords.” Gilliane said, interrupting any thoughts of cutting ties with the Reach while they formed. “Even if they take advantage of us, we might need the Reach’s food in future. We shall only buy what we need, the rest we shall grow. It will cut our expenses in half, allowing us to pay back the Iron Bank and hopefully fix damages on any keeps that need it… starting with Moat Cailin.”
“Why the Moat, my lady?” Lord Hormond Umber asked curiously.
“We are the Reach’s best customer. We buy more than half of their stock to feed ourselves and now we might cut our spending down. They will, if they haven’t already, send spies to see why and then two things can happen. They will either go to the King and have the Throne interfere, making us buy from the Reach even if we don’t need to. And with a Reachhman as Hand of the King and a Reachwoman as Queen, the King may be ‘persuaded’ to favour the Reach instead of us. The second is that the Reach will send men to destroy our new glass gardens, taking our means of feeding ourselves and then selling us food at exorbitant prices. Moat Cailin has been our first line of defence from Southern armies before, it should serve the same purpose against any petty Southern schemes now.”
“You’re planning for war, my lady?” Lord Benjicot Bolt asked a little amused and a pale brow raised.
“I am planning on how to keep us safe, Lord Bolton. “Nothing more. If they want war… all of you shall make them remember why the North never bowed to anyone other than a dragon.”
“Speaking of dragon.” Lord Jojen Reed said to break the tension. “I heard that no one in Kingslanding has one. Dragonstone and Driftmark are the only places where dragons are seen nowadays.”
“Your point, Lord Jojen?” Lord Rickon prodded patiently.
“Lady Gilliane, you have been in talks with Dragonstone for some time. You also say that some Southerners may become a threat to us. If the North only bowed to dragons, is it possible for us to be allies with them now?”
“You mean formal allies, Lord Reed?” The Lord of Greywatch nodded. Lady Gilliane frowned, deep in thought before sighing. “An allyship between our two Kingdoms is possible. We would have to meet up with Lady Aemma to discuss it and see.”
“Then it’s a good think that Lady Arryn want to meet us. She requested to come North at winter’s end but I heard that the King has planned a hunt to celebrate Prince Aegon’s name day around that time. Lady Arryn will have to attend the hunt as she missed the King’s wedding.”
“Who would want to go to their former husband’s wedding to a younger woman?” Lady Maisie Mormont remarked. Many Lords scoffed and snorted at her comment while her husband shook his head.
“Are we to attend this hunt as well?” Gilliane asked her husband. Rickon shrugged.
“We shall see. I shall write Lady Arryn and invite her to Moat Cailin to discuss a possible future trade deal. If we are going to the hunt, we can all travel from Moat Cailin together.”
There were nods and hums of approval all throughout the Great Hall. The doors opened and servants flooded in carrying food and m. Their meeting was concluded and now they would plan. Who would go with Rickon to the Moat, what more could be offered to Dragonstone to make them an ally and what they would do to secure the North from both ends still needed to be discussed but that was for another time.
Rickon Stark watched with a small smile as his men finally celebrated their victory. He held his wife’s hand and appreciated her strength. They now had a bit more direction for their future and he thanked the Old Gods that the North was now at peace.
DRAGONSTONE
Aemma sighed as she watched Rhaenyra and Davos walking with Laena in front of her on the beach. The young Velaryon had flown to Dragonstone three days ago when Princess Rhaenys did not return as she was supposed to.
When Laena reported this, Aemma had grown pensive and looked to Davos who nodded. The two adults took their time calming Laena down before promising that they would find out what was happening, even if they had to fly to the Stepstones themselves.
Since then, the Dragonstone Council had been very busy preparing for Aemma and Davos’ possible departure. Satchels packed, Gaelithox flying with the couple daily to endure the dragon was use to flying in the cold weather and letters prepared for multiple recipients if anything were to go wrong. They would leave nothing to chance when it came to what would happen to Rhaenyra and her Kingdom if something happened to Aemma.
Today was their last day with the girls before they departed. The couple knew that both girls were worried and wanted to distract them for just a day.
Aemma was so lost in thought that she did not Rhaenyra and Laena running towards her.
“Mother! Mother! Look!” Rhaenyra yelled with a beaming smile as she pointed to the deary afternoon sky.
Aemma watched as Meleys, Caraxes and Seasmoke approached in the horizon. She let out the breath she didn’t know she was holding when she saw them. Aemma heard Gaelithox and Dreamfyre roar a victorious greeting which the three dragons with riders answered and the other dragons all over the island answered. She wouldn’t be surprised if the whole of Westeros heard them.
Aemma grabbed the girls hands and gave them a happy squeeze. “Come. Let’s go meet them at the cliffs.”
~~
The moment he stepped off of Caraxes Daemon was tackled with love. The Rogue Prince quickly caught himself when his niece flew into his arms, happy tears running down her face.
He laughed into her hair as she snuggled into his arms.
“I missed you too, sweet Nyra.” Daemon whispered for only her to hear. She sniffled and murmured something incoherent in return. Daemon looked up and saw Aemma and Davos making their way to him. For a brief moment his and Davos’ eyes met and the Dornish knight groaned.
A little farther from them Meleys and Seasmoke landed allowing their riders to dismount and greet Laena happily and tiredly. Rhaenys bent down and smothered her daughter in kisses while conveying her pride in Laena while Laenor wrapped his arms around both women.
Daemon untangled Rhaenyra’s arms from his waist and gave her a quick forehead kiss before reaching behind him and grabbing Darksister.
“Stay here for a moment.” Daemon instructed a confused Rhaenyra, a feral grin graced his face as he unsheathed his blade.
Across from him Davos cursed and did the same. Daemon watched as Davos gestured to Rhaenyra, telling his beloved to stand with her daughter. Aemma frowned and Davos pointed at Daemon exasperated as if saying ‘blame your brother.’ Aemma sighed and rushed over to Daemon.
“Really Daemon?” Aemma asked and the prince shrugged. Aemma sighed and nodded, accepting her brothers silent answer to her question.
Daemon turned his attention to Davos and broke in into a ran and yelled, “Davos Dayne, you reckless shit!” When Davos heard the exclamation he cocked his head to the one side. Who was Daemon to call him ‘reckless’?
Davos couched and stood in a defensive stance as the prince’s blade met his own.
Back and forth they exchanged blows. To the men who gathered to witness it, it seemed as though the two skilled swordsmen were doing a dangerous dance. Daemon who attacked ferociously and with a speed they rarely saw. The prince’s sword slashing and jabbing at his opponent trying to deal a blow.
Davos stopped every attempt by gracefully blocking every jab and evading every slash that came his way. He would test Daemon’s defence by dealing back blows and smiled when Daemon managed to evade or block them.
Davos surprised Daemon (and those watching) when he crouched down and moved Dawn with a flick of his wrists behind back to move the blade from his right hand to his left. By changing the hand he fought with and attacking in a much faster sequence than before, Davos threw Daemon off balance. From starting out as the aggressor to having to fight completely in the defensive, Daemon knew that this was not a fight he would win.
Soon, the Rogue Prince found himself on his back, the tip of Dawn on his chest as he tried to catch his breath. He looked up at Davos and smiled.
“Good fight, Dayne.” Daemon acknowledged happily.
“You too, Prince Daemon.” Davos replied holding his hand out to help Daemon stand.
“Are you two done?” Rhaenys asked tiredly. “Some of us want to take a bath and rest after ending a war.”
“Yes.” Both men replied. Daemon returned to his family and pulled Aemma into a long hug.
“I’m home.” Daemon murmured beaming and Aemma let out a teary laugh. She ran a hand through Daemon’s now short hair and brought their foreheads together.
“Welcome home, brother.”
~~
The Great Hall of the Stone Drum was filled with merriment as the men who had fought at the Stepstones, who arrived earlier that evening, celebrated their victory. The Lords of Tarth and Estermont and the men of the Iron Legion joined Daemon and Corlys army as they landed on Dragonstone.
Aemma beamed as she watched everyone mingle, dance eat and drink. There was a great sense of peace washed over the room as the men shared family friendly war stories. Some of the families and lovers here were reunited.
Daemon sat at her left at the head of the table. Next to him was Rhaenyra who listened to her uncle with stars in her eyes. Usually Rhaenyra was more composed but today her daughters joy overwhelmed her composure.
On her left was Princess Rhaenys and the Velaryons. The elder Targaryen spoke with pride about how well Laenor did in battle and the negotiations that followed. Aemma smiled while listening to Rhaenys who rarely bragged about her children even though she had every reason to.
At the table below them Davos stood, goblet in hand and beamed up at the high table.
“Prince Daemon!” Davos bellowed getting everyone’s attention. “I beat you in a spar.”
The Hall quietened down. The music halted and everyone turned to face Davos.
“Yes, you did, Ser Davos.” Daemon replied with a laugh.
“No… Daemon, you don’t understand. I… beat you… in a spar.” Davos repeated as he looked pointedly at Aemma.
Daemon frowned and thought about what Davos was applying and then it hit him. The prince burst out laughing. Daemon doubled over in laughter.
“You… are one cheeky bastard, Davos.”
“I’ve been called worse.” Davos commented with a shrug. “So does that mean I have your blessing?”
Daemon stood and walked over to his friend. He held his hand out and Davos clasped his forearm. Daemon pulled Davos into a hug and clapped Davos’ back.
Daemon pulled back and smiled at Davos. “You do. I can think of no man more worthy to marry my sister than you.”
“Good. Lady Aemma Arryn, I have gained the approval and permission of your delightful daughter.” Davos said, smiling at Rhaenyra. “I have secretly being in contact for the past year with Jeyne Arryn to gain her approval and permission as head of House Arryn. Now I have fought your first true protector and won gaining his approval and permission. With all that I have done, all I need now is an answer from you. Will you allow me to be your last protector and your greatest confidant? Your comfort and your strength? Will you allow me to be your last love by marrying me?”
Tears welled in Aemma’s eyes and she took a shaky breath. She glances at Rhaenyra who smiled and nodded. Around the hall, people hold their breath as they waited for Aemma’s answer.
Aemma stood and calmly made her way to Davos. Daemon stepped aside allowing Aemma and Davos to face each other. Aemma took Davos’ goblet and put it down before throwing her arms around Davos’ broad shoulders and pulling him down for a kiss.
The people in the hall cheered. Aemma and Davos pulled apart with smiling as congratulations were shouted at them.
“It took you long enough to ask.” Aemma whispered leaning into Davos. He laughed and kissed her forehead.
“I needed your family to be here before I asked. It wouldn’t be right if Daemon wasn’t here and you know it.” Davos murmured affectionally and Aemma hummed in agreement.
Glancing around the room Aemma saw Ser Arryk Cargyll walk out the hall. She frowned internally as her suspicion toward the knight grew. Later, she would find out where his loyalties lied. For Now, she would enjoy this moment with her family and her people. Happiness was intoxicating and she would be drunk on it for one night.
~~
ONE WEEK LATER
The Lords of the Narrow Sea all sat at a table that was brought in to Aemma’s solar.
Many of the men in the army returned home while others (who Daemon and vouched for) were given houses on Dragonstone. Renovations had begun for eastern side on the village which was once uninhabited. For now, Aemma hoped that Dragonstone would not have any unexpected visitors because their inns were full.
“We have been in contact with Lady Gilliane Glover, the Lady of Winterfell, to negotiate trade between our kingdoms. The North has agreed to trade their wood with us for our obsidian. Shakaro has drawn up plans for our obsidian glass gardens which we shall give the Lords of the North as a show of good faith.” Aemma stated.
“Why not Lord Rickon Stark himself?” Lord Corlys inquired curiously. Even a week later he was still catching up with all the happenings of Westeros.
“I looked into it, my lord, and it seems that there is trouble in the North. According to sources in Kingslanding, at the beginning of winter a force of Wildlings attacked from one of the castles at the Wall. Lord Stark sent word to the Throne to secure funds for food but were completely ignored. Lord Rickon must have been dealing with the wildlings and left his wife to rule in his stead.” Solis stated looking at his reports.
The room quietened in shock. While their Kingdom was fighting one war in the far south another kingdom fought in its own war. The difference was they didn’t ask for help because technically the Iron Throne was paying through the allowance Aemma and Rhaenyra received. If they did need help from Kingslanding, they reflected, they might not have received it and would have suffered through their war for far longer.
“Wait a moment… did you just say that the largest kingdom in the Seven Kingdoms had to put off an invasion and the Iron Throne did nothing to help? Nothing at all?” Daemon asked in disbelief.
His brother was weak but surely he was not this stupid. One think Viserys always advocated for was keeping the peace that their grandfather secured. If he ignored the North, the kingdom with perhaps the strongest army in Westeros, to struggle alone…
“Yes. The Throne ignored the North in its time of need.” Solis replied. “Which we can use to our advantage. We can offer to buy leathers and furs from the North, which we will need for next winter, which would slowly help build their coffers.”
Many nodded at Soli’s suggestion. Aemma tapped her pointer finger on the table in thought. While she did not like the fact that they would be using another’s misfortune to their benefit, she did like the idea of building a relationship with the North.
“We could also open talks between them and Dorne.” Davos mused. “Dorne needs lumber to rebuild Shadow City. A deal like that could help the North and help build Dragonstone’s reputation."
Again, the lords nodded at the suggestion.
“Does this change our plans to travel North, mother?” Rhaenyra asked and Aemma nodded.
“It changes some things. We’ll have to send word North and wait for their reply.” Aemma replied and nodded for Solis to continue with the meeting.
“Haru has reported that the work with the volcanic ash is successful. We now have good fertiliser to use in our glass gardens, some of which are completed. We can begin growing our own food at the start of spring…” and so the meeting went.
It was a formality that allowed the Lords of the Islands to be kept up to date with what was happening in their kingdom. They discussed many matters such as guarding the Stepstones, which would be left to trusted men and the Iron Legion for now.
They spoke about the tentative peace they had after the Triarchy signed their treaty but thought of plans on what to do to prevent another war.
“If the Triarchy breaks the agreement and starts another war, we shall react as promised.” Aemma stated emotionlessly. “We shall take our dragons, fly to Lys, Myr and Tyrosh and take those lands as our own. We shall burn every leading member of the Triarchy, change the nobility and rule the three cities under the banner of House Targaryen.”
“And what if the rest of the Free Cities retaliate?” Lord Estermont questioned.
“Then I shall remind them why they should be grateful Aegon The Dragon looked West instead of East. Aegon conquered with three dragons. I currently have six dragons with riders, three of them battle tested. I am not a conqueror but I will become one if I need to.” Aemma glowered. Daemon and Rhaenyra smiled ferally at her words reminding everyone just how fiery (and dangerous) some Targaryens were.
Davos cleared his throat. “We shall focus on Essos later. Something more close to home perhaps.”
Aemma sighed and groaned internally. She informed Davos of her suspicions about Ser Arryk after the feast and hoped to have proof before bringing the matter to the bannermen.
“I believe that Otto Hightower has eyes here on Dragonstone through the Kingsguard Ser Arryk.” Aemma divulged looking at her hand. She was nervous brining this up fearing that the men would not believe her as Viserys never did.
Corlys and Lord Celtigar frowned deeply and the former cursed quietly. Daemon’s hand unconsciously reached for Darksister, which he left in his room. Rhaenyra seeing this, grabbed her uncle’s hand and gave it a comforting squeeze. Solis face remained passive
“Please explain, my lady.” Lord Gunthor Estermont coaxed gently.
Aemma looked up and saw something she had rarely saw before in all her years as Queen, people who believed her over Otto Hightower. She glanced at Davos who gave her an encouraging nod and sat up a little straighter.
Aemma explained that while she was the one who chose the Kingsguard present on Dragonstone, she never trusted Ser Arryk. While she was comfortable with the man’s twin brother with her life, she felt that Ser Arrrk was loyal to those in Kingslanding. Especially the Hand.
“I asked Maester Geradys and the captains at the dock who deal with delivering letters to monitor any missives from Kingslanding. Not read them… I just needed them to note which seals were used. Kingsguard use their families seals and with them being twin, it was hard for those at the docks to say which twin was sending and receiving missives to the Red Keep. I know they are from the Red Keep because while the letters that come from there don’t have a seal, the wax used is specifically made for Hightower. After Davos proposed, Ser Arryk immediately left the hall which would not be suspicious if not for the look he had.”
Everyone was silent for a moment. Aemma panicked internally. Did they think she was mad? Paranoid? Overreacting?
“You are right to be suspicious, my lady.” Solis murmured. “Word came in yesterday. Ser Arryk has been behaving oddly recently. The dragon keepers have told me that they often see him taking walks where they keep the eggs. They asked me if we have given him permission to do so.”
“WHAT?” Daemon exclaimed standing. Rhaenyra grasped his bicep and coaxed him to sit down. Losing his temper here would not help them. Seeing their interaction made Aemma happy with their betrothal. They would balance each other out nicely.
Aemma frowned as her suspicions were confirmed. Ser Arryk was her enemy and it would be hard to get rid of him.
“Hightower wants a dragon for his grandson.” Corlys mused grimly. “He’s even willing to sacrifice a Kingsguard to do so.”
“What will you do, my lady?” Lord Bartimos Celtigar.
Aemma pondered for a long moment while the men and Rhaenyra watched her.
“Move the living eggs. If they can be hatched, we move them to the vault that can only be opened by a Targaryen. Only the Targaryen’s here on Dragonstone and the dragon keepers know where it is and only I know how to open it. I shall teach Rhaenyra and Daemon when Rhaenyra becomes Warden and they shall pass it on to their heir when the time is right.” Aemma stated calmly.
Solis grabbed a new piece of parchment and wrote her declaration down.
“Why only the live eggs? What about the ones that won’t hatch?” Daemon asked wondering if Aemma would feed the dead eggs to her dragon.
“We sell them. There are many who want a piece of Old Valyria and would pay a fortune to have it. But we shall make sure that they are truly dead and can never hatch. The dragon keepers should know the difference as their leader here has tombs from Old Valyria to do so.”
“And the Kingsguard.” Lord Bartimos growled angrily.
“He lives… for now.” Aemma replied. “We watch him, see what he knows and what he’s telling Hightower. Once we know everything he knows, Daemon and Davos will dispose of him.”
Both men nodded, Daemon's jaw clenched slightly.
“And his brother?”
“Ser Erryk is innocent.” Rhaenyra argued. “He is one of the only Kingsguard who cared about mother when she was Queen. I remember when Mother claimed Gaelithox… he called her Queen Aemma… I heard him. He is loyal to us here.”
Aemma nodded. “While that is true, it won’t hurt to check. Solis, have them check on Ser Erryk.”
Everyone knew who ‘them’ was. Aemma’s spy network had grown to impressively over the years. The Lords of the Narrow Sea were pleased that their Lady had the means to find information of potential enemies when needed.
To end the meeting they discussed lighter topics, Aemma and Davos’ wedding as well as Rhaenyra and Daemon’s betrothal.
“I have an idea!” Rhaenyra said beaming. “Princess Rhaenys, Laena and I discussed it before and we think you should marry in both your cultures. We will have a private Valyrian ceremony here on Dragonstone. As Davos believes in the Old Gods, I thought about it and I think we should write Lord Mormont and ask if you can marry there. We can invite the Lord of the North and the Lord of the Narrow Sea can sail there for the ceremony.”
Aemma and Davos smiled at Rhaenyra’s enthusiasm. The lords in the room had to resist the urge to laugh.
“It’s a good idea. You all have heirs to look after your castles… want to travel for my wedding?” Davos asked with a smirk.
“We still have to get Lord Mormont’s permission, my love.” Aemma reminded Davos. Her betroth shrugged.
“My uncle would not say no.” Davos replied cheekily and Aemma rolled her eyes.
Daemon cleared his throat to break the romantic tension.
“Now that your wedding is basically planned, can we discuss mine?” The Rogue Prince asked sarcastically. Beside him, Rhaenyra blushes. Davos saw this and swore to tease the princess about it later.
“You shall marry my future daughter when she is of age.” Davos stated firmly. “Until then, you will court her befitting a lady of her station. I don’t need to teach you how to do that properly… do I?”
“You do.” Aemma responded for her brother.
“You do not! I am perfectly capable of courting my betrothed properly.”
“Do you?” Corlys asked, brow raised. “Are you sure?”
Daemon looked at Corlys in disbelief and the other lords turned their heads to hide their laughter. They never though they would be able to see the Rogue Prince like this.
Aemma did not try and hide her smile as she ended the meeting on a happy note. There was still so much to do but she felt better about the fact that she would be able to do everything that needed to be done. And when she was gone, Rhaenyra would be a fine ruler.
Notes:
Did I need to give the Northern Lords names? No, they could have been Lord Umber and Lord Bolton without first names but I personally feel like every character who I think can add to the story with just a line of dialogue deserves a name. Maybe it's useless (it's definitely frustrating naming everyone. I'm sorry if naming them confuses you, dear reader) but I like putting in that little extra something in my story. (I do hope some of the names made you smile though).
The wildling/free folk invasion that takes place in this story is mine though. Magnar Tor and his army were inspired by Tormund.
As for Aemma's 'internal' reactions... she was Queen. She knows if she does sigh or roll her eyes she'll be criticised and she can't afford to be as she builds a new kingdom.
I hope you guys liked this chapter and hope you don't mind waiting for another because I have assignments and I really want to write a beautiful wedding for Aemma and Davos as well as a sweet(er) side to Daemon as he courts Rhaenyra. Planning all of this takes a bit of time and research.
Thanks for all the reads, kudos and comments. They really motivate me so much.
Chapter 21: Discoveries
Notes:
Hello... long time no see. I hope you enjoy this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
KING'S LANDING
(Beginning of 109 A.C.)
Mira sat at desk in the building that Solis had bought at the outskirts of Flea Bottom. It was the new headquarters of her new and vast information (and sometimes assassination) guild. Making the move from Essos to Westeros was not easy but she wanted to have a foothold in the Sunset Kingdom after almost losing everything in Essos. Knowledge was power… power she and Solis had not grown up with.
Now her brother was the right hand man of the most powerful woman in Westeros. Even without a crown, Aemma Arryn was powerful and dangerous. The idiots in Viserys’ Court didn’t see it. They only saw a weak and pitiful woman that the King set aside but Saiya knew that there was a dark and deadly dragon that resided in Aemma’s soul.
Mira was known as the Mistress of Shadows in Essos because of how silently she moved and how her people made their moves in the dark.
As she looked over the missives from her spies who she called her ‘shadows’ one of her men knocked on her door. She called for her to come in, not looking up from her work.
“Mistress, a group of woman are here. They were hiding in Flea Bottom for months. The eldest one who seems to be the leader has been to the docks a few times looking for a ship to Dragonstone.”
Mira looked up at her man. He nodded, silently indicating that he has done his research about the group of ladies. He gave her a piece of parchment which contained all the information that she needed to know.
The group of women were Alicent Hightower’s midwives and they needed to leave King’s Landing for their safety as the Hand of the King was after them for showing up his Maester at the Crown Prince’s birth.Mira scoffed at the arrogance of the men. She read more and saw that the senior midwife was hiding missives on her. Dangerous missives.
“Let the leader in. Prepare a ship to transport the women now. Her words will decide when they leave.” Mira commanded and her shadow obeyed.
A woman in her late forties walked into Mira’s solar. She was filthy and skinny… she had suffered while running from the Hand. Her red hair was cut short and there were scars on her exposed arms. She was shaking. Escaping the Hand had taken its toll on the woman and her companions.
“I will have the baths prepared for you and your fellow midwives. I shall also have my healer check you all over.” Mira said sympathetically.
“Thank you, my lady.” The senior midwife rasped.
Mira stood and poured the midwife a goblet of water. She watched as the woman drank desperately. When the midwife finished drinking she gasped for breath.
“So, Midwife Alys, you want to go to Dragonstone… why?” Mira questioned when stopped gasping.
The senior midwife, Alys, looked at Mira in fear. She had not introduced herself yet but already this mysterious woman knew who she was and where she wanted to go.
“Who-”
“An associate of Lady Aemma Arryn. If anyone wants to step foot on Dragonstone, they need to go through me. I know many things about many people and that helps keep Dragonstone safe from its enemies. Now tell me… are you an enemy? Or are you an ally?”
Alys sat up straight as though a rod was shoved into her spine. She carefully allowed her face to become the mask she wore in the Red Keep.
“I am an ally. I swear to you we are allies of Queen- I mean Lady Aemma. I have information that she needs to know.” Alys said, desperation in her voice.
“And you wish to use it to buy your safety at Dragonstone. You wouldn’t be looking for a way there just out of the goodness of your heart. You’re running from Otto Hightower and Lady Aemma is the best protection you can find.” Mira stated knowingly.
Alys opened and closed her mouth before nodding. The mysterious lady’s words were true. She giving the information she knew because it was the right thing to do but because it was the only way to keep her and her girls safe.
“Very well. You tell me your information and I tell you when you go to Dragonstone. Your stay they depends on Lady Aemma alone.” Mira informed.
Alys nodded and spoke. As she did Mira kept a blank face. When Alys was done, Mira walked to her door.
“Clean them, heal them and feed them. They leave at dawn.” Mira commanded the men at her door. They nodded and one came to escort Alys out.
“Oh, before I forget.” Mira remarked as she picked up the parchment with the midwives information. She read the last bit of information before commanding emotionlessly, “get rid of the second youngest. She’s one of Otto’s. You know the rules, no rats travel on our ships.”
Alys looked at Mira in surprise. She wanted to defend the young girl but stopped when she remembered how quickly they kept being found whenever they found a place to hide and of the three women she lost while they escaped Otto’s men’s daggers. Alys kept quite as she let the strange man lead her to the baths to get clean.
Alys had done it. They were going to Dragonstone. She just prayed that they would be safe when they got there.
DRAGONSTONE
“My lady, someone is here to see you. She was sent by Mira.” Aemma’s handmaiden announced from behind her solar door.
“Let her in.” Aemma answered tiredly. She had been going over everything needed for their trip North.
Lord Stark and Lord Mormont had answered Davos’ missives positively. They would marry in Bear Island’s Godswood in three months’ time. Planning the event was tiring and time consuming but worth it in her opinion.
Aemma placed the parchment she was looking over down and rubbed her neck. She stood and went and sat on the couch where she usually received guests.
One of the midwives that had attended to her over the years walked in. Aemma hid her frown as the unpleasant memories that were attached to the woman surfaced.
Alys curtsied. “It is good to see that you are well, you- I mean, my lady.”
“And you Alys. I must confess I am confused as to why you are here. I thought you had stayed to attend to the Queen.” Aemma said bemusedly.
Alys dropped to her knees, shocking Aemma.
“I deserve nothing but death for my deeds, my lady. But before you kill me, I beg you to take care of the others. They didn’t know and this is the only way to protect them from him!” Alys begged.
“What? Wait a moment, Alys. Calm down and speak. What crimes have you committed? Who do you all need protection from?”
“The Lord Hand, Otto Hightower. H-he…”
Just as Alys was about to go into another apologetic speech that begged for mercy Davos and Rhaenyra walked in hand-in-hand. Both their smiles dropped at the scene in front of them.
“Perhaps we should come back later. Let’s go, princess.” Davos suggested.
“No.” Rhaenyra refused and walked to Aemma’s side. She bent and looked at the midwife. “I remember you. Why are you here?”
“Princess. I- you see…”
Aemma asked Davos and Rhaenyra to sit in the seats across from her and nodded to the midwife to continue.
“Speak. I will listen.”
Alys took out some old scrolls that she hid in her sleeves.
"These are scrolls that the Lord Hand’s private Maester failed to burn. I had the maids who cleaned his room steal them when she could.”
“Why?” Davos asked cautiously.
“For insurance. In the Red Keep, they say there is not one power but two, the King and the Hand. Usually the Hand uses his power for the King but Otto Hightower is different. His ambition knows no bounds. When Lady Aemma was Queen she was… she was a safe place. Her kindness and charity were only shadowed by the deeds the Good Queen Alysanne did before her and that is only because the Lord Hand had her work diminished. When she left, so did her security. I needed a way to ensure that if the worst ever happened, no one would touch me or mine and spying on the Maester was it… until the queen gave birth and I helped save the little prince.” Alys stated.
Davos nodded while he reached for Aemma’s hand. While she seemed better, he knew the fact that Alicent Hightower had given birth to a boy while she failed still hurt her.
“One day, while I was getting medicine for the Queen, I stumbled upon on of Maegor’s secret passages. I used it to listen in to the Maester when I had the chance. I did it alone so that no one else’s life was placed in risk. One night, the Maester came in angry. I believe it was the day my former colleague predicted that the Queen’s previous pregnancy would result in a girl. Yes! It was that day. That night, he brewed something I had often seen him give to you, my lady. The week after he gave the Queen the concoction, she miscarried.”
Rhaenyra gasped and turned to her mother. Aemma was pale and gripped Davos’ hand hard enough to bruise.
“What are you saying?”
Alys produced a page that she had copied from the book the Maester had worked with the night she spied on him. She gave it to Aemma, hands shaking.
Aemma read the page not noticing that Davos was leaning to read it too. The more she read, the more horrified she became.
“Rhaenyra, I need you to go and find Noareya and have her bring her the equipment she uses when we go to check our health. We need her, right now.” Davos appealed to the princess. Rhaenyra, while confused, nodded and did as Davos asked.
When he was sure Rhaenyra was far from the room, Davos kissed Aemma’s forehead and turned to the midwife. While his face was emotionless, his eyes reflected not only his anger but just how dangerous the Dornish knight was. Alys felt like she was facing death at that moment.
He leaned down and grabbed Alys’ face until she had no choice but to look him in his deadly dark blue eyes.
“You shall tell me everything you know about what Otto Hightower has done to my beloved over her years as Queen. Every detail. Afterwards, I will let her decide if your life is still worth living.”
Alys tried to nod and Davos let go of her face.
“From now on, words of mercy are meaningless. Your information is all we need. Speak.” Davos commanded and Alys did.
She told them about the fact that she knew that the Master’s in the Red Keep all worked for Hightower but she didn’t know who the ones at the Citadel were loyal to. She spoke about how the ‘remedies’ the Maesters used on Aemma were too old fashioned for the knowledge that they currently had. How at least half of her pregnancies should have been successful with healthy babies that lived just as Rhaenyra had.
Alys told them how one night when drunk the Maester complained that Aemma lost Prince Baelon because he was hoping for the chance to try a procedure that would entail cutting her open and if that happened Aemma wouldn’t be around to cause Otto so much stress.
“I do not know the true extent of their plots as I only began spying when Lady Aemma left. If I had… perhaps I could have saved at least one babe. I am so sorry, Lady Aemma.”
Aemma took a shaky breath. Besides her, Davos called for a guard.
“Take this woman to my office and give her a blank book.” He instructed. He helped Lydia stand before instructing her. “Write everything you can recall in that book, Miss Alys. I will be with you later.”
When Davos and Aemma were alone, he picked her up and sat down in her place and placed her on his lap. She curled into him, hands clutching his doublet as he embraced her. Silent tears ran down her face.
“It’s alright, my love.” Davos whispered into her hair as he tried to sooth her. “You’re going to be alright.”
“How? How am I going to be alight after this?” Aemma asked desperately.
“You’re Aemma Arryn. You have a strength that no one could ever underst-”
“I’m tired of being strong, Davos! I-I… my children. All this time I thought I failed them. That my body was… it was made wrong because I couldn’t safely birth more than one child.” Amma rasped between sobs.
“Never say that about yourself again. Never even think it, Aemma. Nothing about your body is wrong. Even if you were born with a body that could never give anyone children. You were born as you were supposed to be.” Davos reassured her.
Aemma shook her head. Davos pulled her back so that her would hold her face tenderly in his hands.
“I curse whoever made you and every other women feel that the only thing that determines her worth is her womb. Aemma, you need to understand this now and never forget it. Please, beloved.” Davos said before he kissed her forehead.
“What?”
“You. Are. Enough. You are more than enough. You deserve all the happiness in the world because you are worthy of it. No part of you gives or takes away that fact. Do you understand me?” Davos remarked.
“I am enough?” Amma asked in a insecure whisper.
“You are.” Davos comforted with another forehead kiss.
After sharing a tender kiss, Davos pulled Aemma back into his embrace until Noareya arrived. While they waited, he thought of all the ways he could destroy Otto Hightower and whoever stood with the cunt Hand.
“What should we do know that we know this?” Aemma asked in a whisper.
“You should do nothing but whatever Noa tells you for now. We need to know if whatever they gave you will hurt you in future. Daemon, Princess Rhaenys and I will deal with Hightower slowly and carefully. For now, we need more eyes in Old Town.”
Aemma nodded. “What will you do with Otto?”
Davos smiled viciously. “There’s nothing better than watching a man who thinks himself a king slowly lose his throne. We will take from Hightower what men like him value most in this world.”
“His power?”
“No. We shall destroy his legacy.”
Notes:
Whoa! You guys are amazing. So many hits, kudos and comments. Thank you so much.
I really wanted to write but life got... busy. Thank you for sticking with the story.
I joined Discord so if anyone is interested in being my Beta please just hit me up there at Shadow_Monarch_14#8061. I remember someone offered when I started but I din't have a Discord account then. Sorry to that reader.
Chapter 22: Anxieties calmed
Notes:
I apologise for the long wait. Thank you for your patience and enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Davos sat where Aemma usually would behind her desk as Noareya examined Aemma. His left foot would not stay still as it bounced his leg up and down frantically. Davos didn’t know what to do with himself as he waited for the healer’s diagnosis.
Noareya checked Aemma’s pulse once more while she read over the ingredients of the concoction that Maester’s forced Aemma to drink for years. She scoffed and turned to address Aemma as she finished her examination.
‘She’s healthy. Well done, Davos, our hard work paid off.’ Noareya thought happily.
“You’re lucky. What they gave you was basically a stronger version of moon tea. Pennyroyal, honey, wormwood, mint, tansy. Those are what caused you to miscarry.” Noareya stated. “The tea that they gave you to ‘help’ get you pregnant is what made it difficult for you conceive. It was moon tea with echinacea and ginkgo biloba added into it. Those two herbs are not good for women trying to conceive. They must have really not wanted you to have any children… ginkgo biloba is expensive as it’s exclusively grown in YiTi.”
“So does that mean…” Aemma was too scared to finish her question. A part of her was relived and angry. For years she believed that she was at fault. That the gods made her wrong as she failed at the one thing, she was made to believe that her body was made for. It was a relief to know that it wasn’t her fault.
“That you can have another baby?” Noareya smiled and nodded. Aemma stared at her in shock.
“B-but… after Balon you said-” Aemma stuttered but stopped when Noareya shook her head.
“I said you can’t conceive another child then.” Noareya clarified. Her smile faded. “You had just miscarried and the previous miscarriages took a toll on your body.”
The healer smirked and shrugged as she added, “it’s not my fault that no one heard the yet when I said you couldn’t conceive. You needed to heal, my lady. Now, four years later, you have.
Aemma sat back on her couch as the news sunk in. She was healthy. She could have a child. She exhaled a long breath and shakingly inhaled another. She glanced at Davos who gave her an encouraging nod.
Aemma turned to thank Noareya and as the healer stood to leave Aemma grabbed her sleeve.
“What about Rhaenyra. Is she fine? Whatever they gave me won’t have any effect on her?” Aemma asked frantically.
Noareya sat next to Aemma and held her hand. “It’s okay. Calm down. Rhaenyra is fine… she’s perfectly healthy. Your daughter is a miracle. You were young when you had her and from what the midwife said and your own account on the matter, the Maester’s have been poisoning you from the start of your marriage with the King. I will examine again her to make sure that she’s healthy tomorrow, first thing in the morning. For now, I can tell you from previous examinations that she’s perfectly healthy and happy.”
Aemma and Davos sighed in relief. As long as Rhaenyra was healthy, all would be well. Aemma glanced at her betrothed again before letting Noareya leave with a word of thanks.
Davos stood and went to sit next to Aemma. He took her hand before she could fiddle with her ring. He kissed her hand and sighed.
“I’m not him.” Davos stated sadly.
“What?”
“King Viserys. I know what you’re thinking. You’re worried that now that I know that you can have another child, I will force you to have my child. I’m not King Viserys Targaryen, first of his name and all those other pretentious titles that make him feel important. I am Davos Dayne-”
“The Sword of the Moring and another pretentious title to make you feel important.”
Davos snorted and smiled.
“I earned my pretentious titles, thank you very much.” His smile fell, “I’m not him, beloved. I will no… I can’t force you to have my child. I was raised by an extraordinary mother who in a kingdom that respects and values its women. Serena Dayne would come back from the dead and knock me out with her mace if I ever did such a deplorable thing.”
Aemma squeezed his hand. “What if… what if I want another child?”
Davos sighed and pulled her in. He lay his head on hers when her gently fell on his shoulder.
“Before I answer that question, I have to ask why? If your reason is that it’s your duty as my wife or something similar then-”
“It’s not.” Aemma responded fiercely. “After all the years that you spent trying to tach me my self-worth… I am more than what my body can and can’t do.”
Davos smiled softly. He kissed her forehead to indicate that she should continue.
“Ever since you started courting me, I’ve always been afraid that you’d leave me for someone who could give you an heir.” Davos opened his mouth to retaliate but Aemma stopped him by squeezing his hand. “After the King, no one can blame me for having such a fear. The longer we courted, the more I saw that you wouldn’t leave. No matter what you’d stay by my side and the joy that brought me… you’ll never understand how happy you make me Davos. Even if we lived 50 lifetimes. The only shadow that was cast on my light of joy was the fact that I couldn’t have you child. Not because I needed to… but because I wanted to.
“I want to have a daughter with your deep blue eyes, that convey so much emotion, and my silver hair. I want a son who has your dimpled smile and dark hair with a shock of silver in it. A son who would have the same eyes as Rhaenyra and be as stubborn as his sister. I’ve been denied all my children except one for as long as I could have them… is it a sin for me to want o-one. Just one more child for me to love.” Aemma finished near tears.
Davos moved to kneel in front of her. He gently cupped her face and gave her a kiss. When it ended, he placed his forehead against her.
“If it’s a sin then all the gods shall have to drag us both down to the hell. I never said that I wanted a child because I worried you would interpret that to mean that you need to give me a child or I’ll leave you. I am content… more than content! I am happy if Rhaenyra would be the only child you had. I love her as my own.” Davos declared.
“But?” Aemma question absentmindedly. There was usually a but somewhere.
“No but. I love Rhaenyra as though she was my own daughter. I’ll protect, guide and cherish her as though she was my own until my death. That being said, if you want to try for a child... I won’t fight you. Not only because I too want that child, but because I know that it’s what you want. As long as it’s what you want, what you truly want, I shall do my best to help you. From the pleasurable act of conceiving said child to holding your hair back if you become sick to being by your side when you give birth, no matter if it’s proper or not. But only if you want, Aemma. This is a choice that you, and you alone, must make.” Davos said gently but seriously.
He stood and kissed her forehead once more.
“I’ll let you think. Me being her might… interfere with you r decision. Should I allow Daemon and Rhaenyra in?”
Aemma nodded. She needed her daughter right now. Davos gave her a small smile and left the room. Aemma sat in a brief silence and wondered how she got so lucky. She had much to think about… maybe Rhaenyra and Daemon could help.
Daemon holding Rhaenyra’s hand as to prevent the princess fiddling with her ring. He knew that she had the same nervous habit as Aemma and wanted to comfort her while they waited for Davos or Aemma to give them any news. Healer Noareya had just given them a courteous nod before leaving.
When the Rogue Prince had been informed of what was happening his first thought was whether Rhaenyra was okay. What if Aemma was poisoned when she was pregnant with Rhaenyra? Would Rhaenyra suffer from whatever toxins the Maesters had given Aemma? Was Rhaenyra truly healthy or would she suffer as she got older?
Then Daemon’s thoughts turned to Aemma. He wondered whether she would be able to weather this storm as she did everything else. He knew that his sister was strong but how much more did this world want her to give before it was enough?
While he and Rhaenyra waited for the duration of Aemma’s examination, Daemon came to the realisation that he was a little different. Before the war he would have mounted Caraxes and flown either to the Red Keep or the Citadel. Wherever he would have landed, Maesters would have burned which would have led to either another war or his exile… again.
Now, all Daemon’s thoughts weren’t occupied with the normal intense fury. His ever-present anger was stifled by concern for his family and their well-being. The thoughts of what Rhaenyra needed, what Aemma could need came before what he wanted and it baffled Daemon.
He remembered as a child how his grandparents, parents and elder brother had all tried to curb his temper. How his grandmother had often tried to get Dameon to calm down and ‘act princely for his own good.’ Daemon remembered how his father would smile at him as he remembered Daemon reminded him of Alyssa, but Prince Baelon would also try to help his son regulate his emotions.
Daemon turned to Rhaenyra and voiced his thoughts to distract her momentarily. The Princess cocked her head to one side and answered the unasked question.
“As much as we love them, all of those people tried to change you, Daemon.” Rhaenyra answered honestly. “King Jaehaerys and Queen Alysanne cared more for the realm than this family. The fact that none of his children were at the late King’s deathbed shows that. I can’t speak for grandfather Baelon, but the King followed their examples because the Conciliator and the Good Queen ushered an era of peace that has never been seen in the history of Westeros.”
“Then what did Aemma, you and Davos do differently that I don’t feel so angry all the time?” Daemon asked frustratingly confused.
“Mother and I let you be exactly who you are. She let you channel your rage into something useful which won us a war. Your dragon is content because you were allowed to release your anger on our enemies. You did what mother said you’ve always wanted to do.”
“And what is that?” Daemon asked curiously.
“You protected us and proved yourself worthy… although mother never explained what you needed to prove. Everyone knows that you are strong and the best dragon rider. I hope that you weren’t trying to prove that you are worthy of love. Davos always says that love is the one thing someone doesn’t need to earn.” Rhaenyra stated with a small frown.
Daemon smiled as he brought a hand up to her forehead to ease her creased muscled. “And Davos? What did he do differently?”
“He gives you purpose whenever you feel like you have none. Like when you helped him save his sister even though he could have done it alone. It would have taken him longer, but he still could have and you know it. By letting you help him, a capable knight and fierce warrior, he gave you a proper purpose. Not some title you didn’t want as the King always did before. Those were distractions that were meant to drive make you go to the Vale, and you know it. Davis, unlike the King, knows you well enough to know where you excel, battle and strategy. You used the latter when saving his sister and he became your good friend in the process.”
They sat in silence as Daemon considered Rhaenyra’s word. After a moment he brought her hand up to his lips and kissed the back of it.
“Thank you, Neyra.”
Rhaenyra gave him a small smile in return. Davos open the door his face not betraying his inner emotional turmoil. They both stood and faced him.
“Is she alright?” Rhaenyra worriedly asked and Davos nodded.
“She needs you. Both of you.” Davos stated tiredly before giving them a small nod to say goodnight.
Daemon and Rhaenyra faced each other in confusion before entering Aemma’s solar. Aemma was still seated on the couch by the fireplace watching the fire inside. Rhaenyra gave Daemon’s hand one more gently kiss before releasing it and sitting next to her mother.
Daemon went and stood by the fire. They both patiently waited for Aemma to address them first allowing the regent to gather her thoughts.
“You have an appointment with Noa tomorrow morning, Rhaenyra. It’s very important that you go. Please don’t be late.” Aemma almost whispered to her daughter.
“Yes, mother.” Rhaenyra answered calmly even though she was worried. She moved and lay her head on Aemma’s lap, taking her mother’s hand and placing it by her hair. Aemma looked down at her daughter and smiled, running her hand gently on top of Rhaenyra’s braided hair.
Aemma sighed and turned her gaze back to the fireplace as she told her family of what Noareya told her. Daemon and Rhaenyra listened intently until Aemma finished. Daemon looked murderous, was murderous but one look at his sister stopped him from going to Caraxes cave and mounting his dragon.
“What do you need?” He asked gently after taking many calming breathes.
“Advice. Noareya said that I- she told me that my body had healed enough, and I am healthy enough to have another child.”
Rhaenyra sat up and stared at her mother in shock. “But you said that she said you can’t have any more children.”
Aemma laughed mirthlessly. “Apparently me and all of those in the Red Keep didn’t listen properly for we missed the word ‘yet’ in the statement ‘your grace, you can’t conceive another child.’”
Daemon shook his head. “Or maybe she didn’t say it loud enough. Think about it. If she said that you could conceive children in future, Viserys and his cunt of a Hand would take that to mean you could have children as soon as you stopped bleeding from your last miscarriage. We all know how he was… so desperate for a son that it would have killed you eventually. Maybe, Healer Noareya knew this and kept the yet to herself or said it so you wouldn’t hear it.”
“With what intention?”
“Aemma, do you know how bad you looked in the Red Keep? Everyone, especially the healers I brought after the fucking Maesters couldn’t, or rather wouldn’t, do their job could see it.”
“See what?”
“That you were dying, mother. Slowly and painfully. Every miscarriage taking more out of you than the last. I was so afraid when you lost Balon. I thought… I really thought that you would either bleed to death or you would try and throw yourself out of a tower window and into the moat.” Rhaenyra confessed tearily.
Aemma turned to face her daughter so fast she almost had whiplash.
“I would never! You, Rhaenyra… you don’t even know how much you mean to me. When I thought death would claim me Viserys told me he wanted an annulment, I thought that my broken heart would be the death of me. But one thought of you was enough for me to tell Balerion to fuck off. He’ll claim me later.” The room’s occupants laughed at Aemma’s declaration.
Aemma hugged her daughter close, rubbing soothing circles on her back. “I meant it, my sweet girl. The thought of you saved me. You saved me. Never forget that.”
Daemon smiled and cleared his throat. “As I was saying, Noareya is a great healer and also has great intuition. Enough to read the situation in the Red Keep. Her keeping quiet about the possibility of you having children in the future at that point-”
“Saved me from the King and Hand’s ambition.” Aemma finished, her hand moving to hold Rhaenyra’s.
“It seems that we owe, Healer Noareya quite a lot.” Rhaenyra remarked and Aemma nodded.
“So, what’s wrong?” Daemon asked and Aemma sighed before telling them about her discussion with Davos. Daemon sighed and Rhaenyra patted her mother’s hand.
Rhaenyra sat up straighter. “We once had a conversation where you asked me if whether I wanted you to remarry and have more children and I replied that as long as you were happy and healthy, I didn’t mind… remember?”
Aemma nodded, briefly recalling the conversation they had after Rhaenyra’s eleventh birthday.
“What I said then, I still mean it now. We all know that Davos makes you happy. I’ve never seen you as happy as you are when it’s the four of us, Daemon and Davos taking care of us… loving us. You glow, mother. Your happiness is amazing. You are going to marry the man that you love in a sennight. He makes you happy. Will having his child make you happy?”
Aemma was silent. Her mind led her to the dark corner it rarely visits, where the memories of all her pregnancies and miscarriages were. The memories of the ridicule she endured at court. The disappointment in Viserys’ eyes and the fear in Rhaenyra’s.
She remembered the pain as she bled after losing her children. She never took milk of the poppy willingly when she miscarried. It was a way to punish herself. Every failed pregnancy was the gods punishing her for some sin she had committed, she was sure of it. So, she added to the punishment and vowed to be a better Queen, a better wife, a better mother.
Whenever she did this, Viserys’ Maesters would hold her down and force milk of the poppy down her throat for days until she stopped bleeding. Not every time… there were a few miscarriages that Viserys didn’t know about. Pregnancies she hid in hoped that they would last longer if she stayed silent, but Rhaenyra knew. Her little dragon always knew, and she had her uncle help. Daemon sneakily had Aemma drink any pain reliever she needed then.
Aemma thought about all the small bodies she’s had to watch burn. Sometimes, when the pregnancy went further than 3 months, she would secretly name the babes and whisper their names while their ashes spread in the wind. She never forgot any of them.
Aemma remembered Otto Hightower’s face as he told her that she should try harder. That the realm needed a proper heir. That overambitious, selfish shadow of a cunt with half the smell. Being called a full cunt was too good for that parasite as at the very least, a cunt could be useful. His pathetic small, condescending smile… a venomous mask he wore as he ordered her slow and painful death.
Out of nowhere, Davos popped into her thoughts. He was a light in her darkness. Along with him came her sun, her daughter. She shone over every though of failure Aemma had and showed her she was wrong. Daemon was there too, smiling at her proudly. Rhaenys, Corlys, Laena and Laenor, Noareya, Solis and Haru. He family and close friends.
Aemma smiled as she thought of expanding it. Yes, there was fear. The fear of losing another child, the fear of dying if she did. A speck of a fear of failure. However, for the first time there was also hope. She had the best healer either already on Dragonstone or travelling there to add to the soon to be massive library tower. She had advisors… friends and family who would make sure she never exerted herself or was too stressed. She had a protective brother who would keep her safe from everything, including herself if it came to it. Aemma had an amazing daughter who was her reason for existing and Aemma had Davos. Loving Davos, kind Davos… safe Davos. He was her safe place.
Aemma stood, letting Rhaenyra’s hand go.
“Thank you. Both of you. I need to go.”
Aemma left her solar and almost ran to Davos’ chamber. She was happy that the Kingsguard on duty didn’t follow her.
**
When she reached his chamber she knocked once and heard a muffled reply. She assumed that he told her to come in and she did. In the centre of the room was Davos… in a bath… naked. His back was turned to her so she could admire his scarred, muscled bare back.
Whatever Aemma was about to say was forgotten as she appreciated the view. Oh… how luck was she?
“I didn’t say come in. I’m still bathing.” Davos addressed politely and Aemma smiled. Always polite, even to those who were of a lower station than him.
“Apologies… I didn’t hear you properly.” Aemma commented. Davos turned and smiled when he saw her.
“Hello beloved.” Davos beamed. It was as if he knew what she was going to say.
“You know what I want?” Aemma asked to which Davos shook his head.
“Not at all. I’m just happy you’re here.” Davos admitted with a shrug.
Aemma let out a laugh. She took a breath to give her courage as she unlaced the back of her dress. When the blue garment fell to the floor, Aemma knelt and took off her stockings. Once she was in her chemise she walked towards Davos. She pulled the long sleeves up to her forearm.
“Aemma… wait. Let me get out. Just give me a moment.” Davos looked around for his robe. He found it on the bed and silently cursed. How was her going to hide his growing erection now?
When she was in front of Davos, Aemma stepped into the bath. It was still warm. When she was in she smiled innocently. Only his years of training his self-control allowed Davos’ gaze not to wander. He knew that the material was now basically transparent and clung to Aemma’s body, but he barely resisted the temptation. Barely.
“Aemma… you vixen” Davos said warningly. He let exhaled and looked her in her eyes. “Why are you doing this? You know we can’t… we have to wait.”
“For what? We’re both adults and to be married in a sennight. So what if we couple before then?” Aemma cheekily asked.
“I won’t dishonour you, beloved. You know I won’t.” Davos answered honestly.
“I want you to.” Aemma declared. “I want you to dishonour me all night. In this bath, on the rug by the fire… in your bed.” As she listed all the place, Aemma climbed on Davos’ lap. She didn’t sit where she wanted though as Davos held her before she could. He held onto her waist halting any motion on Aemma’s part.
Davos closed his eyes and breathed deeply. Aemma took his face into her hands and made her look up at her.
“I will wait… until our wedding night for you to make love to me. However, I won’t wait until then for you to know that I want a child. Your child. That’s what I want.” Aemma whispered lovingly.
Davos looked at her, tears in his eyes as he smiled. He placed her on his lap and kissed her deeply. When they drew apart, he placed his forehead on her shoulder as he whispered, “thank you.”
Aemma smiled as she brought his face to hers to kiss him. She pecked his lips.
“I love you too.” Davos replied.
Notes:
Again, I apologise for not posting for so long. I had exams and had to put the story on pause.
This chapter is posted before being edited by a beta... I'll have one soon. (Sorry for the little inconvenience of mistakes).
I hope that it'll make you happy to know that I have drawn out plans for future chapters, including the upcoming weddings.Thank you for all the kudos and comments.
Chapter 23: A week before
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
DRAGONSTONE
(2nd month of 109 A.C.)
As the night went on, Aemma and Davos ended up cuddling in his bed. After their bath, Davos had given Aemma one of his warmest tunic to wear while her chemise dried by the fire. He had also placed her discarded clothing on a chair so that he wouldn’t accidentally step on them at any point.
Aemma lay her head on his chest while she played with his fingers and Davos used his other hand to run his fingers through her now curly hair.
The rhythmic beating of his heart was slowly lulling her to sleep. That was until a thought a question she had always wanted to ask him came to mind. She didn’t face him as she spoke.
“My love?”
“Yes?”
“How many women have you laid with?” Aemma questioned.
Davos blinked multiple times in shock. He cleared his throat and asked her why.
“Oh! Don’t misunderstand. I ask you not out of jealously, but rather out of curiosity. As you know the only experience, I have ever had is the King. He… cared not for me. I was a means to end in bed. I ask because… what do… I do… so that I can feel… good?” Aemma asked nervously.
Davos took a deep breath and sighed. ‘Fucking Viserys Targaryen.’
After a moment he answered honestly, “ten.”
“Mmh?”
“I’ve only fucked ten women in my life. Four in Dorne and the rest in the Free Cities. None of them were whores… bastard daughters, first born daughters who wanted to anger their fathers or used to by their fathers to chain me to their daughters through marriage, some married women whose husband couldn’t please them and one widower.” Davos divulged.
“Ten?” Aemma questioned, looking up as Davos in slight shock. He kissed her forehead before elaborating.
“Yes. Ten. All the rumours of me being fucking my way through my adult life are a lie. Honestly, I was a bit busy. Before I was thirteen, I was being trained and educated since I could remember to be a good aid for my brother. When my mother noticed his attitude towards me, she asked one of my trainers to take me to Essos to ‘further my education’. He was a great knight. After that I was sent to Essos to earn my knighthood at thirteen, earned it at sixteen and was working as a soldier or diplomat until my mother passed when I was twenty-two. I went home to bury her and regularly travelled between Essos and Dorne until I was twenty-four. That year I helped my sister escape with Daemon’s help but then… you know the rest of that story. So, beloved, I was a bit busy the last… twelve or thirteen years before I met you. Too busy to be ‘laying,’ as you said, with multiple women to be honest.”
Aemma moved up to lay her head on his shoulder and pondered.
“Then the rumours?” She inquired.
“Are just rumours. Why people make me out to be a sex god is still a mystery to me.” Davos commented amused.
“But that time you went to Noa because you thought you had erectile-” Aemma remembered.
“That!” He interrupted. He cleared his throat. “Well, that was because I did have a fairly active sex life. Not as active as most, but still there. And then I met you.”
“Me? What did I do?”
“You ruined women for me. Any woman I look at always has a flaw that makes her undesirable. Their hair not the right shade of silver, their eyes the wrong shade of blue, too tall, too short… anything could make them dull in my eyes.” Davos confessed, his deep blue eyes meeting hers. With a laugh he continued, “after all, I had witnessed perfection. How could I settle for anything less?”
Aemma blushed and smiled shyly. She bit her lip before leaning in for a tender kiss. When their lips parted, she stared at him. He raised a curious brow.
“So, you do know how to do ‘it’?” Aemma asked and Davos burst out into laughter.
When his laughter died down, he nodded. “I do.”
“Then you’ll help me… feel good I mean.” Aemma fretted.
Davos beamed. “Happily.”
Aemma returned his smile before yawing. Davos used the hand still caressing Aemma’s hair to guide her head back to his chest.
“Sleep, beloved. You’ve had a long day.” He stated closing his eyes and she agreed with a small hum. She snuggled to his side, arm around his waist as she let his heartbeat lull her to sleep.
***
The next morning, Daemon in Noareya’s solar as the healer examined Rhaenyra. The healer noticed that he sat the same way Davos had the night prior and rolled her eyes.
The Targaryen women were lucky to have such devoted men in their lives.
As she finished her examination, she made a note in the book that was dedicated to Rhaenyra’s health.
“Good news, there isn’t anything visibly wrong with you. You experienced your first moonblood last year and this year it has regulated. That means you can have children in future, but I will personally monitor each pregnancy when you do.” Noareya said reassuringly.
The princess gave a small smile at the news, but she could see that the healer had more to say. She waited and Noareya’s eyes narrowed.
“I won’t lie to you, the Maesters at the Red Keep had you in their clutches for eight years… I don’t know what they did or didn’t do in that time period.” Noareya mused tensely.
“Nothing. Mother was always with me whenever I was sick, and they needed to tend to me. She would ask them questions constantly about what they were giving me… if they hesitated, she would seek out another maester or an old maid who worked as a healer in one of her orphanages to treat me.” Rhaenyra disclosed nostalgically. She always felt safe when Aemma would go out of her way to ensure that her daughter got the best treatment.
Noareya made a note of that.
“That’s good. Then they couldn’t have done much.” Noareya announced before frowning. “Another problem is that I have no idea what they gave Aemma when she was pregnant. She told me years ago that the King gave them full reign over her pregnancies, so she had no choice but to drink what those rats gave her. The fact that you lived this long and were a healthy child, however, reassures me. It means that, while there is a possibility of you getting sick in future just like others, the chances are low, and it’ll be an illness me or other healers will be able to cure.”
Daemon sighed in relief. Rhaenyra was healthy. She was safe… he would keep it that way.
Rhaenyra thanked Noareya as she stood. The princess held out her hand which Daemon went to hold as they exited the room.
Together they walked in a comfortable silence to break their fast with an anxious Aemma and Davos. When they entered the private dining room where the family often ate together, they found the regent pacing and Davos sitting tensely, staring blankly out the window.
When Aemma saw her, she stopped pacing, but Rhaenyra noticed her mother anxiously playing with her ring.
“I’m alright. Noa says I’m well and should be healthy for years to come.” Rhaenyra () and her parents sighed in relief.
“Thank the Fourteen.” Aemma breathed as she went to hug her daughter.
Daemon let go of Rhaenyra to let the mother and daughter have their moment. He went to Davos and noticed the knight was still tense.
“What is it?”
“I’m thankful, that they are healthy.” Davos confessed quietly, not wanting to alert Aemma or Rhaenyra. “But that doesn’t excuse what Otto and his maesters have done.”
“Agreed.” Daemon fumed. “What will you do?”
“What will we do?” Davos corrected and Daemon smirked.
“What will we do?”
Davos finally turned to look at his friend. “Otto has a grandson… his grandson is to be king.”
“Yes?” Daemon asked confused. Were they about to plan a two-year-old’s murder?
“What would be the worst thing for Otto Hightower?” Davos questioned, watching Daemon, slightly amused in the prince’s confusion.
“For his grandson to die.” Daemon intoned.
Davos shook his head. “Who’s the one person Hightower hates more than anyone?”
Daemon grinned ferally when he finally understood what Davos was insinuating.
“You want me to turn his precious grandson against him.” Daemon’s question came out as a statement.
“No… I want you to turn Prince Aegon into a true Targaryen. I need you to turn the prince into a copy of you.” Davos stated and Daemon laughed quietly.
“And how will I do that?” Daemon asked amused.
“I received word that the Hand has been inquiring how to get a dragon egg.” Davos informed. “The solution on how we can get the prince is simple. We have Aemma negotiate that the only way the Kingdom of the Narrow Sea will allow a dragon off of Dragonstone, is if Prince Aegon becomes a ward here, where the best dragon riders reside.”
“Otto won’t agree to that.” Daemon pointed out.
“Then we make him.” Davos declared with a shrug.
“How?”
Davos smirked. “You’ll see.”
Davos’ smirk shifted into a real smile when Aemma and Rhaenyra turned to join them.
Daemon gazed at his Dornish friend in slight amazement. He had never seen this side of Davos before, but the Rogue Prince was excited. He could see that this Davos was who he needed to take Hightower down. They’d work well together.
***
The Targaryens and Velaryon dined silently together two days after Rhaenyra’s examination. That morning Laena and Rhaenys were examined as well. Both Velaryon women were fine and now they sat with their family discussing Aemma and Davos’ Valyrian ceremony.
Aemma glanced to Davos, and he nodded.
“Rhaenys. I have a favour to ask of you.” Aemma claimed toward the end of dinner.
The elder princess turned to face the regent. When she did Aemma continued.
“I- we- were wondering if you would be the one to marry us.” Aemma implored.
Everyone gazed at the couple in shock.
“Me?” Rhaenys asked with a laugh. “Why?”
“You are the eldest living member of the Targaryen family. In Old Valyria, anyone, regardless of their sex, could marry couples. We though that there would be no one better than the Queen Who Should Have Been to marry us.” Davos answered.
Rhaenys was taken aback. She had thought that a Volantene priest would be brought in to marry Aemma and Davos, or perhaps Daemon would lead the ceremony as the only male Targaryen on Dragonstone. She never thought that they would ask her because she was used to being cast aside because of her sex. Them asking showed how much they valued her.
Rhaenys tried to compose herself, but she couldn’t hide her elation and gratitude.
“I would be honoured.” She replied and the occupants in the room beamed. The younger members turned to excitedly talk about the ceremony while Corlys took his wife’s hand and gave it a kiss.
“Did you notice?”
“That Davos didn’t call me the Queen Who Never Was?” Rhaenys asked slyly. “I did.”
“Good man, that Davos Dayne.” Corlys commented quietly and Rhaenys hummed in agreement.
She watched as Laenor spoke animatedly with Davos while the older knight gave her son his full attention.
“Yes. He is.”
***
The Dragon Council met a week before the wedding at Davos’ request. Rhaenyra and Daemon also attended the meeting at Davos’ behest. When they were all gathered, Davos handed them each a piece of parchment.
Aemma frowned as she read what was in front of her. “What is this?”
“An agreement that I’ve been working on since you agreed to marry me.” Davos answered calmly. He had written a declaration with many clauses that prevented him and House Dayne (even though he left it willingly) or Dorne from trying to claim the island under his or any of his children’s name. He had made copies for his brother and for House Martell which would be sent to their respective destination after their wedding at Bear Island.
“Davos.” Aemma groaned tiredly. She was in no mood to play the great game today. She, selfishly, wanted to focus on her weddings. She wanted to focus on her and her family’s happiness.
“No, beloved. We all know that when news of our marriage reaches the King, he and his Hand will try and invalidate it. One way he will try is by stating that I’m using you to get Dragonstone for Dorne. Hightower will claim that I’m using Rhaenyra, that I fooled Daemon or that I coerced you to marry me for nefarious purposes.” Davos pointed out.
“So, you drew this up to placate them?” Daemon asked monotonal and Davos nodded. Daemon had to admit that it was a good move. The clauses written down had no loopholes that could later be used against Davos or be used to incriminate him.
“As much as we hate it, Viserys is the King and Otto Hightower is his Hand. A greedy and ambitious but also cunningly dangerous Hand. Hightower wants Dragonstone, or rather the dragons, back under the Thrones control. I won’t let him use me and my marriage as a way for him to get what he wants.” Davos remarked frowning.
While they admired his determination to keep Aemma, Rhaenyra and Dragonstone safe from Otto’s clutches, the occupants of the room were saddened that he had to resort to having to play the Game five steps ahead of others to do so. Davos must be exhausted.
Rhaenyra was the one who stopped the tense conversation from progressing. She took a quill and signed her name where Davos had left a space for the ‘Warden of the Narrow Sea’ (A.N.: Rhaenyra’s official title). Daemon followed, signing as future ‘Consort of the Warden’. Haru and Solis signed as witnesses. Finally, Aemma too signed, defeated and angry that they had to resort to this.
They each passed the parchment around until every copy was signed. Davos collected the parchment and signed each copy before sealing them with his seal. He handed copies to Rhaenyra and Daemon, and then five to Solis.
“Please make sure to send a copy to House Martell and Dayne, as well as one to the Hand after our wedding at Bear Island, Solis. Send the last two to Mira. She’ll keep them safe if the Hand ‘loses’ his.” Davos instructed and Solis nodded in agreement.
“And the last three?” Aemma asked.
“One will be sent to the Iron Bank, the other to the King and the last one needs to be placed in the Targaryen vault. We need them as secure as possible. The King receives one so that Otto can’t lie and say that the Throne never received it.”
“That’s not the only reason that you’re sending it to Viserys though.” Daemon gleefully stated and Davos smirked.
The agreement mentioned ‘any future children that come from our union’ in it. Davos knew that it was petty but he a part of him knew that he and Aemma would have children and a cruel part of him wanted to gloat that he would do something Viserys had failed to do in his ten years of marriage.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about, my prince.”
Notes:
I know this is a filler chapter, but I felt it was an important one.
The health of the women is all good. Davos can please 😏 Aemma and they are getting married in a week.
And before you ask, no... this is not the calm before the storm. That happens later.
I also wanted to honour Rhaenys in a very sentimental way. I did research and found that a woman can officiate a Valyrian wedding and as the oldest Targaryen (all of Jaehaerys I kids are dead), the honour should go to Rhaenys.
Davos Dayne being awesome by drawing up signing a basic prenup. I might explore it more in a later chapter, but I don't know.
As always, thank you so much for all the reads, kudos and comments.
Chapter 24: Blood of Two, Joined as One
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
DRAGONSTONE
Second Moon of 109 A.C.
On the morning of the sixteenth day of the second moon of 109 A.C., the castle of Dragonstone was once again a buzz with activity. The excitement that was usually felt on the princess’s name day (which was always celebrated by having a small feast which everyone in the castle attended) seemed to be amplified as the servants prepared for the feast to celebrate the wedding of Regent Aemma Arryn and Ser Davos Dayne
The first matter that had been handled was where the ceremony would take place, Aegon’s Garden. Only twelve people would attend the actual ceremony, but servant still carefully prepared the garden to make the ceremony memorable.
Four years ago, when Aemma and Rhaenyra first arrived at Dragonstone, the garden between the Dungeon Tower and Wind Wyrm was neglected. What grew within were tall dark trees, wild roses, thorny hedges and cranberries.
Upon the completion of the glass gardens, the cranberries, mulberries and roses were rooted out and moved there. Most of the trees were cut down to make way for new flowers and walkways to be built in. There were only a few trees left by the wall of the Dungeon Tower, which created a natural wall where Aemma had ordered spikes nailed to the top halves of the trees to prevent any brave/idiotic prisoner from jumping out of the tower's windows.
The rest of the garden was not as deary as the trees by the Dungeon Tower. It was quite beautiful. At the lower half trees and the wall by the Wind Wyrm, evergreen shrubs with hundreds of beautiful bell-like flowers, that were white at their fine stem and pink at the ends of their petals dangle.
Davos had proved himself an experimental artist as he used black and red obsidian to craft a three-headed dragon that sat in the centre of the garden. The statue was surrounded by Camellias. Their red petals complemented the statute beautifully.
White, orange and yellow pansies lined the new marble walkways, creating a beautiful sense of calm and order in the once dull space.
The grass had been cut, the multiflora rose, jasmine and pachysandra shrubs were manicured and orange ribbons with red runes embroidered on them were hang on fourteen poles with effigies of the Fourteen Flames that were connected with black ropes that were arranged around the statue.
Rhaenyra and Laena had worked chandler to have candles that had the rune names and symbols of the Fourteen Flames. They had personally placed the candles on the two tables next to the dragon statue. The tables had been covered by red and orange clothes that had been made by the Volantene seamstresses.
After month of reading over the limited text they had from Old Valyria and old Targaryen journals and going through the Targaryen vaults to find the bones that were saved from the five dragons that had flown West with Aenar Targaryen.
Davos had gone with Daemon to the blacksmith to commission a dragon glass dagger with a dragon tooth and ruby hilt for the ceremony. Larger bones had runes slowly and painstaking carved into them with Aegon’s dagger and then attached to a slab of black obsidian were used to create a small, movable altar that was now placed in front of the dragon statue.
Upon the alter was the dagger, which was dubbed the dragon dagger, and a black chalice that had been used in all the Targaryen’s weddings from Gaemon and Daenys until Aegon, Visenya and Rhaenys.
After the Conquest, most Targaryen’s married under the Faith of the Seven to placate the Faith. The last Targaryen to marry in a Valyrian ceremony was Maegor and that was once for his second wedding, but the chalice hadn’t been used then for an unknown reason.
Rhaenyra and Laena smiled as they walked out of the garden. They were the last to leave after the garden when preparations had been finished. They would return with Rhaenys to light the candles before the ceremony but first they had to go to the Volantene seamstresses to get the traditional Valyrian wedding robes which were made from wool. They had also made the dark crimson ribbon with gold embroidery and the headgear for the bride to wear.
Rhaenys had joined them to have her own attire prepared. A black hooded robe underneath a gold surcoat. The typically padded article of was the most intricate piece of her attire with obsidian beads sown along the sides, a red three headed dragon embroidered on the back and the rune for marriage embroidered in the front.
As she dressed for the ceremony, Rhaenys smiled. It felt right. The responsibility as the oldest Targaryen to bless her cousin while performing the ceremony. It felt good not to be looked over by those in her family. Her smile widened when Laena walked in while her hair was being braided her hair in three simple yet intricate braids that would be hidden under her hood.
“Oh mother, it looks wonderful!” Laena beamed. After delivering Davos’ robes to his chamber, Laena had changed into a beautiful sapphire blue dress, its sleeves and chest a twilight blue, white beads and gold thread used to create beautiful constellations on the bodice. Rhaenys smiled at the small detail of a single star on the centre of the bodice. It almost looked like it was falling. Of course, Laena would like to pay homage to her favourite teacher.
“Of course, it is,” Rhaenys said happily. She thanked her handmaiden with a nod as she finished. “How could it not be with all the hard you girls have done? It shall be a beautiful wedding indeed.”
Laena smiled at her mother. She was proud that she was able to help make today special for two people who were very important in her life. She played with the bracelet that Davos had carved for her. She had outgrown it, but still treasured the gift.
**
Rhaenyra helped tie the headgear for her mother. She stepped back and admired her mother in the traditional martial robes. Aemma’s happiness seemed to make her glow. Her mother was always beautiful, a part of Rhaenyra believed that she always would be, but seeing her in the traditional robes, hair brushed and two twist braids holding it back with smile on her face.
“Happiness looks good on you, mother.”
The ladies who helped Aemma dress nodded in agreement. Their regent seemed to glow today, her smile seemingly outshining the sun.
“I think so too, my little dragon.” Aemma laughed and nodded. She sent thanked the servants with a smile, dismissing them.
“Mother!” Rhaenyra whined. She heard the ladies giggle as they left and closed the door. She was almost a woman grown! How could her mother still call her a little dragon? Even if she said it with so much love.
“I’m sorry, my sweet girl,” Aemma smiled and took Rhaenyra’s hand. She adjusted one of the red sleeves with a dark yellow dragon embroidered on them. The bust of the dress looked like Syrax’s scaled which led to the black ribbons that were sown on the pleats of the skirt. “You will always be my little dragon. No matter how much you grow or how many children I have. I love you.”
Rhaenyra blinked to fight the tears. “I love you too.”
Aemma pulled Rhaenyra in for a hug, swaying gently as they enjoyed the moment before Daemon knocked on the door. The prince walked in dressed in a new tunic, the three headed read dragon proudly on his chest.
He took a moment to look at Aemma.
“You look beautiful, sister,” he declared.
“Thank you, brother,” Aemma beamed. “Is my betrothed ready?”
Daemon laughed. “He is. As soon as he was dressed, he rushed to the garden. I told him that he might have to wait for everyone to gather but he didn’t care. He said something about waiting five years for this moment.”
“Well then we shouldn’t keep him waiting,” Aemma said. Daemon offered her his arm and she gladly took it. “Let’s go.”
**
Davos sat on the bench by the entrance of Aegon’s garden, quickly sketching every detail that he could before the wedding started. He wished there was a way to capture the entire ceremony so that he would be able to relive it after today. The painting he would do of this day would have to suffice.
He glanced up at the sky and smiled. It was almost time. Valyrian weddings always took place at sunset. Ending the day as two souls and starting the next as one.
He had finished half of the sketch when Rhaenys and Laena came to light the candles for the ceremony. He smiled and offered to help but they kindly refused. Davos didn’t fight them and went back to his sketch. He was almost done when the others came.
First was Lord Corlys and Laenor. Both Velaryons went to stand and talk with Laena, who was excitedly explained what she and Rhaenyra did to prepare the garden. Rhaenys chuckled and poured some Dornish wine into the chalice. It was the one way to add some of Davos’ heritage to this ceremony.
Davos joined them, thanking Laena for her hard work. Rhaenys manoeuvred him so that he stood on her left side. He nodded as she went through the ceremony once more with him to distract him while they waited. He was barely listening as he watched the entrance of the garden.
Solis and Noareya walked in with Lord Bartimos Celtigar and his heir Desmond. Most had questioned why the Volantene healer and scholar were invited to the ceremony, but after remembering that Volantis was the first colony of Valyria and that they were descendants of the first Volantene Old Blood. The Celtigars were Valyrian descendants, so they too were invited.
While the others watched as Aemma entered with Daemon and Rhaenyra, Rhaenys watched Davos. She couldn’t hide her smile as she saw the living legend’s face redden as he tried to hold back his tears. She knew that a part of him wanted to run to her, pick Aemma up and rush to the alter, but he stayed where he was. Rhaenys wondered if it was because he restrained himself or if he was unable to move as he watched the love of his life, walking towards him. Perhaps it was a bit of both.
When Aemma finally stood beside him, he clenched his fist so that he wouldn’t take her hand until they cut their palms while they said their vows. He swallowed smiled at Aemma.
“Thank you,” he whispered to Aemma. Let out a laugh and nodded, unable to reply as Rhaenys begun their ceremony.
After handing Davos the dagger, Rhaenys slowly recited the vows as the couple performed their part.
“Blood of two, joined as one,” Rhaenys said as Davos cut Aemma’s lip, making sure not to cut too deep, and used the blood to smear a mark on Aemma’s forehead. Aemma took the dagger and did the same.
“Ghostly flame, and song of shadows,” Rhaenys said as she turned to hold the chalice. Aemma cut her palm, wincing slightly before handing the dagger to Davos to do the same. The joined hands and let some of their blood drip into the chalice.
Rhaenys handed Aemma the chalice, watching the couple take turned drinking as she wrapped the black ribbon around their clasped hands. “Two hearts as embers, forged in fourteen flames.”
Rhaenys took the chalice and held it in front of her as she finished reciting the vows.
“A future promised in glass, the stars stand witness, the vows spoken through time, of darkness and light.”
She heard cheers when Davos pulled Aemma in for a passionate kiss. Thankfully it wasn’t too passionate as Davos wanted to be modest in public to protect Aemma’s reputation. He was happy enough knowing that tonight he would have more.
Separating, Davos gave Aemma one more peck before leading her back to the castle. They would have to change for the feast, the only time they would be apart that night. After the feast though, Aemma would be all his and he couldn’t wait to worship her.
Notes:
Hello. How are all of you? Me? I'm... alive.
I won't mention her name, but please thank my best friend for this update. It may not be my longest chapter as I had hoped but I was able to write something and I'm proud of that. Also, the flowers in this chapter do have meaning. If you're interested, I can post about it on my author's notes.
Of course, later on if I have something to add in, I'll edit the chapter as I am doing for the other previous chapters. This is just to show you that I'm not abandoning this story (I love it and if I was going to, I'd find a writer who could finish it off for me). Please read my author's notes thing if you want more information on why getting new chapters is taking so long. If you comment any questions there, I'll do my best to answer them.
Thank you for waiting and I will try and get the next chapter out soon but I'm not making any promises.
As always, thank you for the reads, kudos and comments. They inspire me and help me more than you know.
05/09/2023: I am sorry that I repeated a paragraph. I fixed it here, but I'm still working on the story so this chapter may be extended in the future. Thank you for bearing with me and for pointing out my errors.
Chapter 25: Sorry
Chapter Text
12/10/2023:
So, before you worry, this isn't the part of the story where I tell you that I'm going to hospital because of some bad sickness (because that might be awkward) or that a close family member died and I'm going on hiatus and then I disappear and you never see me again.
Nope. I already told you, if I was going to abandon this story I would notify you after finding someone to take over, sending them my notebook with all the pivotal moments in the story and a possible ending. I will only do that when I feel with a 100% certainty that I can't finish what I started, but I can't deny you the end of what I believe is a good story.
That being said I have made the difficult decision of putting this story on hiatus until 01-12-2023.
I don't want to, I really don't, but I do have so much going on. I love writing and actually want to publish one day so I'm practising my craft through fan fiction and writing original short stories that I hope I can publish online and make some money from my work because of personal reasons.
Besides that, I've read A Woman Scorned from a reader's viewpoint and I have so many mistakes. I feel like you deserve better and I can do better so I've been re-editing and adding to previous chapter, adding more chapters that add depth to the story and flesh out some characters and just having fun with crafting some (I believe) funny and beautiful scenes.
Thank you for all the kind and encouraging comments, but I know I can do better so I will.
And to add to that, I have a (I believe) fascinating fan fiction in the A Song of Ice and Fire universe. I love the idea and want to share it with you as soon as possible, but I'm holding back because I want to work on it a bit more and have like 20 chapters written and edited so that I can publish one a week. Even now, the characters I'm adding and taking away, the plots I'm crafting and the ones I'm destroying. I really hope you guys will like it.
I'm doing the same for this story. I'll work on previous chapters, add some chapters in between those chapter (I really hope you'll like what I'm planning for Dragonstone and Da- oh... can't type that. Never mind) and working on chapters on what follows the wedding. Also, I might as well say this now: this story is a bit more complex than team black and team green. What I love about the how Martin writes is the complexity of humanity, the spectrum of morality and the vagueness of evil. I mean, I think you can guess who the 'big' bad is in this story, but I want to add... something to that as well.
In my writing, I sometimes like to explore the 'what if?' because some fan fictions are so biased they get a little boring. I don't want to be boring.
I want to do what you all have given me the pleasure of doing, making you feel something through my words. I once read a comment that said that I brightened someone's horrible day by posting that day. Thank you for telling me that I'm a step closer to achieving my goals as an author.
The point is, yes, I am going on hiatus to sort some shit out. Yes, I will be working on this story while I'm sorting my life out because I'm not done and I haven't given up on A Woman Scorned. I've grown up to hate when people break their promise and that's why I can't break mine to post something on 01-12-2023.
Thank you for your patience and kindness.
Love,
A sad author.
P.S: I'm just going to dump some stuff I wrote that could or could not be in future chapters because I can leave you with a sad note.
Davos smile dropped as the rest of the noblemen left. He turned to Jason Lannister, his eyes burning with fury. The proud lion stood his ground, not willing to be intimidated by a simple knight from a small house in a savage land.
"I don't know what completion you've put yourself in, but I don't care, Lord Lannister," Davos sighed. "You're the second son of the second wealthiest house in Westeros."
"And you're the second son of a minor house in Dorne," Jason remarked snidely. Davos scoffed and stepped closer, backing Jason into a wall.
"I am," Davos nodded before smirking. "I'm also one of the deadliest men in all of Westeros, a dragon slayer, three kingdom's pride, a proud good-father and a adoring husband."
Jason scowled. "And?"
"You were born with your title, I earned every single one of mine," Davos looked down at the man and leaned forward. "If you want to measure accomplishments, try harder."
Jason swallowed, looking up into those terrify blue eyes. There was something dangerous about his gaze. All the taunts that Jason wanted to throw back at the Dornishman died in his throat as he swallowed and whispered, "I'm not trying to-"
Davos smiled and stepped back. He patted the humbled lion on the shoulder as though they were friendly.
"If you're measuring cocks, Lord Jason... it would be embarrassing for you."
Jason frowned as Davos turned to walk away. He couldn't help but ask, "why?"
Davos didn't even turn as he proudly stated, "because mine is bigger... cunt."
Aemma and Rhaneyra stood in front of Alicent, shielding the trembling queen from Lord Hightower's gaze.
"Enough of this. Alicent, come here and stop this foolishness."
Davos barely held Daemon back as the Rogue Prince tried to lunge at Otto. He managed to push Daemon back long enough to walk to Alicent.
"Your Grace, I ask that you demand a trail by combat and name me your champion."
"What?" Alicent asked, glancing to her father who was shaking his head.
"You are the Queen. You and your child have been wronged and he will not ask for justice, Your Grace," Davos spoke plainly. "I ask that you evoke your right as queen and get the justice that ___ deserves as a child of House Targaryen."
"I am-"
"A cunt who doesn't care that his grandchild is _______!" Daemon spat. He walked to ____ and frowned. "I would do as Ser Davos request, Your Grace. You're the only one who can."
Alicent turned to Viserys who said nothing and then glanced at her father. His gaze was piercing and she felt like a little girl who was being punished all over again. No more. She took a breath and looked to Ser Davos who nodded.
"I demand a trial by combat."
"Dae!"
"No. Daemond, little one. Our uncle will not be pleased if you call him 'Dae' inform of all the realm," Rhaenyra chuckled.
"Dae! Dae. Dae Dae."
Davos laughed.
"Please, please call him that in front of everyone," he beamed at the babe. "I understand, of course. You Targaryens have such difficult names. I would shorten them too if I was a babe."
"You married a Targaryen."
"Yes,I did... but her name is too beautiful to mispronounce."
Chapter 26: Q&A
Chapter Text
Hello again,
How've you guys been doing? I hope that you've been doing well and if not I really hope that whatever you're going through gets better. I've been doing... okay? I don't really know but that's okay.
Anyway, I know that I was going to post notes like this on my other 'story' but no one really reads that so I think I'm going to delete it and just update you here like before. Or create a social media account that you guys can follow to get updates, let me know which one you'd prefer.
So... next week is my D-Day for my hiatus coming to an end. To be honest, this note was/might be an update that the hiatus is going to be longer than I thought because stuff on my side hasn't been too great (nothing dramatic like a relative being hospitalised or me going for a surgery and then disappearing bad) and so I haven't had time to put the next chapter together. I have parts of it written, just need to put the puzzle together.
Now, I kinda need your help to get my creative focus back. I read your comments and sometimes they do help me map out outlines for new chapters, so I was wondering if you guys could comment any questions that you have and I canary and answer them. Sometimes the comments drag me out of my non-creative abyss.
I hope to hear from you and really appreciate all the reads, kudos and comments. Thank you all so much.
See you next week ☺️
Chapter Text
DRAGONSTONE
Second Moon of 109 A.C.
Gaelithox purred as Dreamfyre lay next to him. He blinked at the rising moon and lay his head atop of his mates.
His rider was happy today. Her joy radiated through their bond and Gae purred again. It felt nice, her happiness. It felt warm and soothed the dormant anger, that had grown with him over his many years.
It seemed that his rider now had her own mate… he still didn’t want to share, but for his rider he would. Just so he could feel her happiness through their bond.
*
Aemma’s handmaidens smiled as they helped her into her gown for the feast. Her wedding… her wedding to the man that she loved. Aemma’s cheeks hurt from how much she smiled and how it wouldn’t fade.
The gown was a gorgeous shade of wisteria purple, tight around her sleeves except the forearms where they parted. The Naarthian silk was layered beautifully layered into a tight corset, white obsidian beads embroidered with silver thread in intricate Valyrian constellation patterns, with Gaelithox proudly adorned the entirety of her corset, falling stars embroidered in larger empty spaces. The top of her skirt had a layer of Mryish lace in a pattern of the first flower that grew in the glass gardens, primroses.
This was the first time that Aemma would openly wear House Dayne’s colours.
‘My husband’s colours,’ she beamed. They had respected her Valyrian heritage by leaving the blood on their forehead. They had their hands bandaged with clean ribbons from their ceremony. Aemma didn’t have her hair done in intricate braids as she would’ve normally done for feasts with high lords. Instead, half of it was tied back with a white ribbon.
Her handmaidens stepped away from her when they heard a knock on her door.
“Beloved,” Davos called out cheerfully. “Are you ready for our feast?”
The rooms occupants chuckled. Aemma thanked them with a nod as she walked to her door.
“I am, husband,” she beamed. “Shall we?”
Davos leaned down and gave her peck on her lips. Aemma leaned forward to deepen the kiss, but he pulled away.
“Not yet,” he chided her. He smirked at the flash of frustration that on her face.
“Soon,” she declared. Davos stood upright and offered her his arm to escort her to the feast.
“Soon,” he promised.
*
Rhaenyra didn’t remember a time where the hall was as lively as it was tonight. The merriment of the occasion overflowed and spread joy to everyone on Dragonstone. Like on her name day, Aemma had the inns provide food and drink for the island inhabitants while the servants- except some guards who were compensated- were given the night off to celebrate in the castle.
She had worried that the Lords of the Narrow Sea would not enjoy the feast where those of lower stations also participated, but her future banner men seemed to enjoy the almost informal atmosphere. They didn’t have to wear their ‘noble’ masks as they mingled with whomever they wanted to whether they were a lord or not.
Rhaenyra turned to Daemon and asked, “do you think our wedding feast will be this joyous?”
“Twice as joyous, knowing your mother,” Daemon replied. She was about to ask another question when a herald stole her attention. The music quietened and the guests stood.
“Regent Lady Aemma Dayne and her husband, Ser Davos Dayne!”
They were greeted by cheers and applause. Rhaenyra truly thought that she has seen her mother happy, but those instances paled in comparison to this moment when Aemma walked in with her föður.
The feast began as they took their seats at the high table, food served and cups filled with wine. Even Rhaenyra had been permitted to have a single glass of wine as they toasted to the new couple and wished them a happy marriage.
As the feast went on, Aemma and Davos made their rounds, greeting the more influential guest, but not hesitating to thank the well wishes from the servants. The couple had agreed that they would only dance with those close to them before sneaking away before anyone was drunk enough to call for a bedding ceremony.
Halfway into the night, Daemon was happily dancing with Rhaenyra when his focus shifted to Ser Arryk. The only reason that Daemon was even paying the young knight any thought was because of their recent discoveries about his loyalties. Rhaenyra followed his gaze and frowned as they watched him walk out the hall.
“Should we-” she started and Daemon shook his head. He turned to see Davos and Aemma dancing happily in the centre of the room.
“We can’t ruin today for them,” he stated. Daemon searched and found Laenor. They made their way to the young Velaryon. Daemon leaned and whispered in his ear and Laenor nodded.
“Cousin,” he said, holing out his hand, “may I have this dance?”
Rhaenyra looked to Daemon who nodded. She took Laenor’s hand and plastered a polite smile on her face.
“I’d be honoured.”
As soon as they started dancing, Daemon made his way to the door, hoping that he could find the knight easily.
*
Many years of training alerted Davos to the fact that something other than celebration was happening at their feast, but he allowed himself to not allow his attention to be pulled away from this moment. He was happy. So happy and he wasn’t going to let some cunt ruin it somehow.
He smiled and pulled span his wife around once more. He glanced around them, noticing how drunk people were. It was late enough that a few people had gone to bed due to their age or the fact that they had to wake up early to work.
He gracefully led Aemma through the still bustling crows, weaving through well-wishers and carefully making their exit. She laughed as they jogged down the hall to her- their bed chamber.
They were surprised by the bath waiting for them when they entered the room. Davos walked over and knelt to check the temperature, the water was just right.
Davos let out a laugh.
“It seems that I have to thank your handmaidens,” he muttered.
Aemma hummed. It just hit her what they were about to do, what she dreamed about more than she would like to admit. She was excited, but a part of her was nervous.
“Davos,” she murmured nervously. “What do I do?”
Davos turned and pulled her down to kiss her. She moaned as he stood and his hands made their way to the back of her dress, taking the ribbons that held her dress together and began undoing them.
“You, my dear wife, will do whatever you want to do so that you can feel good,” he said as he kissed her lips, her cheeks and made his way down her neck.
“I don’t know what that is,” she admitted gasping.
“Well then,” Davos smiled down at her, “why don’t we find out?”
Notes:
I MADE IT!
Hi there, sorry I'm almost late. In my defence, it's still 1 December 2023 where I live. That being said I did cut it really close and with such a short chapter... I am ashamed and apologise.
Will I be reworking this chapter as I am the rest of the story? Yes.
Will I add more spice? I'm trying. Writing spice is harder than I thought cause I don't want to make it unrealistic and... weird.
Thank you so much for all the reads, kudos and comments. I'll be editing most of this work so a new chapter may take a week or two.
See you, love you, bye
Chapter 28
Notes:
I'm sorry, I've hit a wall when it comes to AWS. I try to write but then delete what I've written cause it's bad.
I don't have a full chapter ready for you.... but I have snippets.
I decided to post some scenes that I wrote while I still had some creative juices flowing for this story.
I might keep them as they are, change them or just take them out of the story completely, but I wanted to post something.
I've seen all of the comments and thank you guys for loving my story. I haven't given up on it. If I ever do, I'll put it up for adoption.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
SCENE 1
1st Attempt at Smut 😓
Aemma frowned in confusion.
“How?”
“I have ten fingers and a tongue, beloved. And I’m very creative.”
Aemma blinked twice. “Oh.”
“Would you like a demonstration?” Davos asked as he leaned forward to kiss her stomach. Aemma grabbed his head in shock. His gaze burned. Their desire burned hotter than the fire before them. A part of her wanted to say no. To wait for their wedding night to explore each other. But the way he was looking at her. The prospect of actually feeling pleasure because of her partner.
Aemma gave him a nod. He beamed and pushed her gently to sit on the couch that was right behind her.
“If you ever want to stop, just say so. I won’t push you, alright?”
Again, Aemma nodded. She watched as he pulled her legs over his shoulders and dove for her core. Aemma gasped as she felt his mouth on her...
SCENE 2
Aemma runs out of her office, Davos chasing after calling her name. When her husband grabbed her waist, she turned and buried her head in his chest.
“You know that I’ll chase you to the ends of the world, beloved,” Davos said, but Noa said that you should rest right now.”
Aemma said nothing, but wrapped her arms around him, drawing him closer.
“You know, I’m a little amazing, but even me in all my brilliance, can’t read your mind. What are you thinking, beloved? I won’t know unless you tell me.”
“I know I’m the one who said that I want this… and I-I do want this. I want this so badly. It’s just that now… not that it’s happening, I don’t know how to feel. I feel overjoyed because we were right, but I feel sad, and I’m… Davos, I,” Aemma bit her trembling lip.
“You’re afraid,” Davos whispered.
“I’m terrified,” Aemma breathed. Tears welled in her eyes. “You must understand, the pain. I was in so much pain. The suffering inflicted on me, a lot of it by myself, and the torture of the gazes at court. Those people… judging me, the whispers echoing in the Red Keep… emphasising my failure. I was a failure. I failed my children, Davos. I don’t want to feel like that again.”
Davos: “and…”
Aemma looked up at him. “What if I lose them? What if I miscarry? What if they aren’t healthy when they are born? What if I die? What if-”
“What if you’re surrounded by some of the smartest people in the world? What if even more smart people are travelling to Dragonstone as we speak to fill one of the new towers with knowledge that others could only dream of? The knowledge that could aid you with your pregnancy and birth? What if they do everything in their power to make sure that you and our child live? You are safe… both of you. We’ll keep you safe. I’ll keep you safe.”
SCENE 3
The ladies who had gathered to garner good graces with the queen watched as Ser Davos leaned over and placed a gentle kiss on his wife’s forehead.
Aemma smiled as she turned and looked up at her husband. “Aren’t you supposed to be on a horse getting ready to go and hunt?”
“I am,” Davos replied cheekily. “I prefer to be here though.”
Lady Lannister snorted, bursting the tender bubble the couple were in. “You prefer to sit with us ladies, Ser Davos?”
Davos turned his cold gaze to her, and she flinched. While the Dornish knight still had a smile on his face, she was still frightened by how menacing his gaze was.
SCENE 4
“How are things between you and Lady Arryn, Ser Davos?”
“Dayne.”
“What?”
“She is Lady Dayne. Lady Aemma Dayne.”
“Ah… right. How are things between you two?”
“We are well, Lord Jason.”
“Really?”
“Why are you so surprised?”
“Well… she can’t have children. Why would you marry her if she can’t give you an heir?”
Davos took a deep breath and reminded himself that killing the second son of House Lannister in public was a crime that would lead to his death or being sent to the Wall.
“I don’t need her to.”
“What?”
“I don’t need my beloved to give me an heir. I am the second son, so I don’t have to worry about children for the sake of my house. Besides, we have Rhaenyra. She may not be my blood, but I love her as a daughter. Rhaenyra is more than enough.”
Viserys flinched at Davos’ words. ‘If only I had no responsibilities to the realm as he has none to his house.’
“I see. Well… congratulations on your nuptials, Ser Davos.”
“Thank you, my lord.”
SCENE 5
*I've tried to redact the names for this scene because I think that I will be adding it to the story, but couldn't so I've changed them. I hope that it still make sense.*
Xavier swung his sword but was faster. He was trained since he could toddle by the best swordsman in Westeros. Xavier Ward was nothing but a pest to him.
The sword did not meet Arien’s flesh however blood was spilt.
Lady Kaida who had been allowed to train with the ladies of Dragonstone was attempting to copy the moves that Davos demonstrated when her guard had gone into a rage and went to harm one of Davos’ squires. She went to try and calm Xavier down, ignoring Davos’ warning, when the Ward’s blade ran from one side of her temple, across her face to the other.
Kaida fell to her knees and let out an agonised scream as the pain overwhelmed her. Davos’ second squire, Vesper ran to her side. He took her arms in his hands and kept her hands away from her face while he yelled for the healers.
“Please, my lady, do not struggle. You might hurt yourself more.” He begged as the screams continued.
Kaida trashed her head from side to side.
“I cannot see! I CAN’T SEE! I-I ca- … help me. Someone please,” the young lady agonized. The world had gone dark and her face was wet. Something was holding her down. Kaida was terrified.
Vesper grimaced and tried to soothe Kaida by rubbing circles with his thumb where his hands held her wrist. He glanced around and watched as his father disarmed Xavier with a frown. This was all that cunt’s fault.
Davos made quick work of disarming the knight before going to Kaida’s side. He examined her bloody face and frowned. He nudged his squire out of the way and picked her up. He held her close as he ran to Noareya’s healing rooms. Davos watched as his squire ran ahead of him, probably warning the healer about the patient she would treat.
When he arrived at Noareya’s room the door was open and the Head Healer was barking orders at her assistants.
“Cot.” Noareya barked at Davos and he followed. He tenderly placed Kaida on the cot Noareya pointed at. As he was about to step aside her hand clumsily grabbed onto his.
“P-p-please… d-don’t go. S-scared,” she sobbed. Davos responded by firmly taking her hand and squeezing it gently.
“Very well, my lady. I am Ser Davos and I shall stay here until you command me to leave. Let me just sit somewhere I will not be in the way of the healers.”
Noareya approached them with two of her assistants. She was holding a cup with a pain reliever medicine.
“I cannot have her falling asleep. She needs to stay awake, Davos but, I cannot have her in pain. Get her to drink this and sit on the floor. Talk to her while we work. This is going to be a long afternoon.” Noareya commanded and Davos followed.
Just as Davos was about to coax Kaida to drink the concoction, the King, Queen and Hand burst into the room.
“Get away from her!” Alicent screamed. She was about to run to her niece when Noa’s assistant stepped in her way. She tried to push her way past the younger healer, but she couldn’t get through. She resorted to slapping the healer but Vesper stepped forward and took the hit.
“Stop this madness in the name of your King!” Viserys roared.
Noareya didn’t halt her movements. She knew that she should have waited for Davos to give Kaida the medicine, but every moment wasted was a step closer to death’s door for the injured lady.
Noa hissed as her hands burned as she rung out the cloth she ordered be placed in boiling water. She grabbed Kaida’s face as gently as she could and placed it over the lady’s nose. She took another and placed it on the young lady’s forehead. They would soak up the blood that had run down her face and splattered on her forehead allowing Noa to focus on the largest wound.
“Apologies, Your Graces, but you need to leave,” Noa ordered monotonously.
“And leave my granddaughter’s health to a foreigner.” Otto scoffed. “The Kingsguard will be here with a Maester shortly. They will heal the girl… perhaps save her looks too.”
Noa let out a laugh and stepped back from Kaida. She glanced at the Alicent and frowned.
“Her face or her life?” Noa asked monotonously.
The Hightower queen stopped fighting as she felt a feeling of pure dread overtook her.
“What?”
“Your father wants me to wait so that an old man wearing a chain can come here and butcher this poor girl, probably give her milk of the poppy to subdue her. If the loss of blood doesn’t kill her, the milk will… but at least she’ll be ‘beautiful’ when you bury her.”
Alicent winced at the healer's harsh words.
“I ask you again, Your Grace… her face or her life. Every moment you hesitate is a moment she’s getting closer to greeting your precious Stranger.”
Alicent hesitated. Why was she hesitating? The choice was simple… there wasn’t a reason for her to hesitate. What should she do? What could she-
“Save her life,” Aemma commanded as she walked into the room. Noa nodded and had Davos help Kaida drink the medicine. Her assistants rushed to her, grabbing instruments from the boiling water they had nearby.
“How dare-”
“Lord Hand,” Aemma said while watching Noa work. “You are currently not in the position to order me or my subordinates around. The Queen has commanded that my healer save Lady Kaida’s life. Let her do so.”
“Now Aemma,” Viserys began but Alicent stopped him with a look. Even now, years after they had parted, she still had power over him.
The queen took hold of Viserys’ arm and shook her head.
“Please, save my niece,” Alicent murmured and Aemma nodded.
Aemma turned to the black cloaks. “Any man, whether it be a maester or Kingsguard, who tries to force their way in here is a threat and should be treated as such.”
The guards nodded.
“Your Grace… Lord Hand, let us wait in the hallway until Noa is done.”
Although it sounded like a request, Otto knew it was a command. He was about to refuse until Kaida’s pained moan rang through the room. The nobles turned and saw Noa and her assistants working while Davos kneeled by Kaida, brushing her hair back and whispering soothingly in Valyrian.
Davos turned to Aemma and nodded to the chair next to him. She nodded and led Alicent to sit by Kaida, coaxing the queen to take her niece’s hand. Alicent cried as she held Kaida’s hand.
When Kaida flinched, Davos stood and helped hold her still. The Dornish knight glanced at the queen and Alicent understood.
“Kaida … I-I’m here.” Alicent sobbed. “I’m the one holding your hand.”
Her words seemed to calm Kaida. Alicent realised that this was the first time she comforted her niece. Kaida was always such a mature child. She never had to worry about Kaida because she took care of herself. Alicent let out another quiet sob as she realised that she had failed a child under her care.
“I’m sorry, Kaida. I’m so sorry.” She kept whispering the entire time. She stayed with her as they washed all the blood and dirt off the young lady’s face revealing an angry, ugly wound. Xavier didn’t hold back and because of this some of Kaida’s skull by her temple was exposed.
The others who weren’t needed left the room and waited in the hallway.
After she was sure there was no dirt left in the wound, Noareya sighed at what she saw.
“I’m sorry, my lady. We cannot save your eyes. There is no hope.” The healer said mournfully and Kaida let out a tearless sob.
“Do you still need her awake?” Davos asked sadly to which Noareya answered no. They had calmed her enough, and she was in a manageable amount of pain. It was safe enough for her to sleep now.
“Let them put you to sleep, my lady. You have been through enough.”
Kaida panicked. She tried to grab Ser Davos’ hand with her free hand and he took it. She squeezed her aunt’s hand so tight that Alicent flinched.
“It’s alright, my lady. We will not leave your side until you wake. Sleep… let your dreams be filled with nothing but happiness after the tragedy you’ve endured.” He coaxed gently and she nodded.
One of Noareya’s assistants brought over a sleeping draft which quickly took effect. As the healers worked at removing the remains of what was once Kaida’s brilliant eyes.
Hours later, Davos and Alicent made their way out of the Healer’s room. The two looked exhausted and the queen’s eyes were red from crying. They noticed the full hallway. Daemon and Rhaenyra had arrived earlier and had organised for a chair to be brought up for others to sit while they waited.
**
Aemma went to her husband and pulled him in for a hug, his complaints about being bloody and dirty ignored.
“It’s not your fault.”
“It’s not but… if I was a little faster-”
“It’s not your fault,” Aemma repeated. She took Davos’ face and forced him to look at her. She saw the guilt in his eyes and silently cursed. No. She would not let her husband blame himself for this.
Davos saw the conviction in Aemma’s eyes and let out a long sigh. He relented.
“It’s not my fault.”
Aemma leaned forward and kissed his forehead. She drew back and gave him a sad smile.
SCENE 6
2nd Attempt At Spice
It was odd. When she had been married to Viserys, she often dreaded doing her wifely duty. She never looked forward to her head sometimes bashing the headboard when Viserys peaked, or how she ached after nights he was too excited.
But she was the queen. She had many duties and one of t, one of which was that the king was happy and that she gave him his heir.
As she had snuck out of the feast with Davos, laughing when they escaped the bedding, Aemma couldn’t help but compare how she once felt about coupling with her husband. Where she dreaded her nights with Viserys, the anticipation she felt made her feel like her nerves were tingling at the mere thought of making love to Davos.
When they had returned to her – their – room, they had found that her servants had prepared a bath for them, and she had been grateful. Even though her nerves were on end from all of the excitement, paradoxically she also felt a bit fatigued and felt that a bath would rejuvenate her.
Davos seemed to have a similar idea it seemed. When she turned to speak, she was interrupted by his mouth on hers. She moaned into the kiss, standing on her toes and wrapping her arms around his neck to deepen the kiss.
He broke the kiss and turned her around. His fingers found the silk ribbons that held together her corset and quickly undone them. When he removed one item of her clothes, he would kiss the area of her exposed skin. Aemma would gasp or moan every time he did.
After he undressed him, she turned to do the same. Her unpractised hands speedily tore off his doublet and the shirt underneath...
Notes:
These are some of the scenes I had planned out (and could find... I think I might have deleted something somewhere or I never saved it... pretty sure it was good. Oh well.)
Like I said, I don't really know what I'm going to do with these scenes. They might stay as they are, be changed or just chucked, we'll see (if I continue the story. If I don’t, I'll let the person who I give this to choose)
Let me know what you think.
OH! Please also check out my other story Death's Champions (https://archiveofourown.org/works/62073103/chapters/158755261?view_adult=true).
Until next time, see you, appreciate you... bye ☺️
Chapter 29
Notes:
Hi! How're you? Me... I'm exhausted. Work is hard and the only thing I like about it is my salary, which isn't much but that isn't what you're here for. You're here for the story. The one I've taken months to update because life is getting a bit much on mu side. I'll handle that.
The wall, it remains and is the reason it has taken me literal months to post again. But, I did it.
Please do comment if you see any errors. Constructive criticism is always so helpful and welcomed.
Behold! My smut.
Disclaimer - this is the first time I've written it but it is the obstacle that I had to write to move on with the story. I hope you enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
DRAGONSTONE
Second Moon of 109 A.C
It was odd. When she had been married to Viserys, she often dreaded doing her wifely duty. She never looked forward to her head sometimes bashing the headboard when Viserys peaked, or how she ached after nights he was too excited.
But she was the queen. She had many duties, one of which was to ensure the king's happiness and to give him an heir.
As she had snuck out of the feast with Davos, laughing when they escaped the bedding, Aemma couldn’t help but compare how she once felt about coupling with her husband. Where she dreaded her nights with Viserys, the anticipation she felt made her feel like her nerves were tingling at the mere thought of making love to Davos.
One of the things - out of the many, many things - that Aemma appreciated about her husband was that he was a passionate and thorough man.
This was proven while they sat in the bath that her maids had prepared for them that evening. Their first bath where the both of them were truly naked together. As she rested her back on his chest, she looked up to face him and noticed that he was looking around the room.
“What is it?” She asked, turning her whole body to face him. He looked down at her, his gaze making something in the pit of her stomach flutter.
“The last time we took a bath together, you stated that you wanted me to dishonour you. Now that we are wed, I will not be dishonouring you, but pleasuring you. I remember what you said that night.”
Aemma’s gaze dropped to his lips and she swallowed.
“You do?”
“Hmm, I do,” he whispered, arm wrapping around her waist and pulling her closer. She was now sitting on his lap. “You said that you wanted me to pleasure you all night. In the bath, on the rug by the fire and finally in our bed. Now that I can, I am wondering if I want to start in this bath or if we should just skip to the bed.”
Aemma gasped. His fingers… they were brushing against her clit, teasing her. He watched her expression, motions getting bolder, spreading her folds and gently pushing against her hole. She closed her eyes and bit her lip.
More. She needed more. She needed -
He stopped and stood abruptly and pulled her out with him. He led them over to the fireplace.
“The rug by the fireplace it is then,” he stated and dropped to his knees. Her heart fluttered watching her husband on his knees, slowly kissing her inner thighs. He was so close. He placed one leg over her shoulder and their eyes locked. He smiled and then his tongue dove between her folds.
“Fuck,” she gasped. She whimpered, one hand in his hair and another on his shoulder. He moaned and she shivered, feeling the vibrations on her clit.
Devoured. She was being devoured and she couldn’t look away. She didn’t have time to be embarrassed about the sounds that she was making. Her knee buckled and he pushed her into a chair. With both of her legs on his shoulder, he grabbed her hips and pulled her closer.
Both her hands in his hair, her back arched, air stolen from her lungs as she orgasmed.
“D-Davos,” she whimpered, slumping back in the chair still shivering. He kissed her inner thighs again and then kissed his way up. He stood once more, her legs wrapped around his waist, her arms around his shoulders.
He dropped her on the bed and looked down. For the first time that night, she felt self-conscious. Years of training with him made her muscles firm, but that didn’t take away the marks left by her multiple pregnancies on her breasts and hips.
“Remove your hands, beloved,” Davos demanded. “I will not be robbed of the sight of your beauty.”
Aemma gulped at her husband's gaze and complied. He grinned and leaned over to kiss her lips. Wordlessly, Davos manoeuvred their bodies until Aemma’s back was against the headboard. He kissed her neck sensually and ran his hands down her body to the inside of her thighs, pushing her knees apart.
He left open mouth kisses on her chest. She moaned when his mouth wrapped around her dusky pink areola and gently bit her nipple. His thumbs gently rubbed a circle around Aemma’s clit and he slowly slipped a finger into Aemma’s wet hole. His other hand held her leg’s knee preventing her from closing her legs when the pleasure became too much.
Her face flushed and she squirmed as he added another finger. He moved to her other nipple, her hips thrusting down on their own accord as she felt another orgasm building.
More. She needed more. She needed -
“Please, Davos,” she begged. “I need more. I need you inside me.”
He let go of her nipple and kissed her again.
“One more,” he said. “I need you ready to take all of me. Please, beloved, just give me one more.”
Aemma screamed, her channel convulsing, squeezing Davos’ fingers while his thumb rhythmically rode out the waves of her orgasm. This orgasm knocked the breath out of her chest and she felt tears of pleasure escape her eyes.
Davos manoeuvred them while she was still shaking so that she was above him again.
“W-what?” She questioned him, confused. This isn't how it went. This is the part where he took her. He had proved that he wouldn’t hurt her as her previous husband did, but wasn’t he supposed to enter her until he found his pleasure?
He took her hand and brought it to his throbbing cock. He groaned when her grip tightened around it.
“I know what you are used to,” he groaned when she started stroking his cock up and down, curious to see if she could make him feel as good as he did her. “I know that you are used to just being taken, but tonight I want you to feel good. I want you to take control.”
Aemma gulped again and nodded.
“Help me?”
He smiled and gripped her hips. He lifted her off of him and she lined his cock with her hole. She slowly sunk down, hissing as he stretched and filled her. Once he was inside her, she let go of his cock and rested her hands on his shoulders to stabilize herself.
Once her heat encased his whole length, she took shaky breaths and he groaned.
“You are too big,” her voice cracks, “I feel so full.”
A brief moment later, she started moving. First, she ground her hips against his, moaning because his member rubbed against something inside that made her feel like she was going insane.
She lifted herself off of him and then sunk back down, taking shaky breaths as she felt his member slam against those nerves. She repeated the motion, watching her husband under hooded eyes.
His hands were gripping her hips tight enough to bruise. She could see that he was focused on her. Her pleasure, but this wasn’t enough.
“Please, Davos,” she begged. “Please.”
He pulled her off his cock and flipped them over and sank into her again.
“Gods!” Davos ground out and he began thrusting rhythmically. She looked up and the devotion in his eyes took her breath away. They shared a sloppy kiss that Aemma broke to mount out, “Harder!”
He cupped her ass to adjust their position and thrust harder into him. His previous measured and rhythmic thrusts quickened to a punishing pace. He slipped a hand between them and rubbed her clit once more.
It was too much. His loving gaze, his pleasurable thrust and his wicked hand. Her nails scratched his back and she bit down on his shoulder when she came. Her walls clamped down on her husband's member. It pulsed as he filled her with his seed.
He kept thrusting shallowly before pulling out and falling beside her. Davos pulled her close and kissed her forehead.
Aemma sighed, blissful and sated. She propped herself up on her elbow and grinned down at him. He raised a brow.
“Again?”
Davos laughed and pulled her closer.
“Give me a moment, beloved.”
Aemma sat up and leaned over to grab a goblet of water. She drank greedily.
“Will it always be that good?”
Davos smirked up at her.
“Give me a moment and I can do better.”
Aemma laughed and placed the goblet back.
“If you make love to me like that again, I will give you as many moments as you need.”
Davos sprung up and pulled her onto him.
“Well, we do have the rest of our lives.”
Notes:
So... I'm not giving this up for adoption. I had a comment that asked if I would and for now I'm not.
I am in deep editing mode though.
I'm posting to say that I haven't given up on this story, but I am editing and adding to it. Basically, this story is the first draft.
I think that when I'm done, I'll publish it separately. A Woman Scorned 2.0. I would do this cause I changed and added some stuff in the edits that I feel flesh out the story a lot more. I'll let you know.
I said that life is hard, but your comments and kudos give me a lot of joy and hope that stuff will get better. I hope it does and the writers block leaves so that I can finish this story like I planned it to
See you. Love you guys. Bye
Chapter 30
Notes:
Hello! I hope you're well. Me? Work and life are kicking my ass.
In retaliation for their awkward hours and not letting me have a work-life balance, I try and write while I'm working when it's idle.
Through that, I present...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Red Keep
Third Moon of 109 A.C
The one thing that many servants were grateful for when serving King Viserys was his temperament. They knew that other nobles and royals were difficult to serve because of their cruel natures and overwhelming sense of superiority.
The King was different. Maids had not been called to clear broken furniture because the King threw a tantrum like they had to with the Hand. He was a calm king, a meek king.
The day that the raven announcing Lady Aemma’s marriage came was the first time they saw a different side of the King. A darker, destructive side. His dragonblood shone through as he tore through his solar, sturdy furniture, and his model of Valyria, the only things that remained unscathed.
The maids closest to the room that day whispered about hearing the King shouting in Valyrian, his Queen unable to calm him down as she couldn’t understand what he was raging about.
They heard that the Hand had had to ask the Maesters for dreamwine to calm him that night.
The next day, the Small Council watched the King, some weary, not knowing how to handle an angry Viserys. The only one who seemed pleased was the Hand. He had been waiting for years - years - to have something to use against the Regent of the Narrow Seas, but the woman was careful.
“Your Grace,” Lord Strong began bravely. “I would usually be concerned by a Regent remarrying while the Lord - or rather future Warden - is not of age, but I do not believe there is any need to be concerned. This contract aside, Lady Aemma is barren, Your Grace. The only threat this marriage could have posed is one where she has children with him while she is still regent. I cannot assume anything about his family, but if they sought power through her, they would only be able to do so if she had a child. Princess Rhaenyra’s future reign is secure.”
Otto’s eye twitched in annoyance. A part of him still sought to have Lord Strong removed from the Small Council. He would never forgive the man who sat in the annulment negotiations.
Yes, it was ultimately the King’s decision on what Lady Arryn walked away with, but it was Strong who was the one who let Viserys give away Dragonstone - Aegon’s rightful seat - and take the dragons with her.
“The fact that they cannot have a child together does not make this marriage a threat to the Princess's Kingdom,” the Grand Maester said. “How can we trust this Dornishman? We know nothing about Davos Dayne.”
Viserys' hand tightened on his goblet when he heard the Dornish knight's name.
A part of him - the small rational part - knew that he was being unreasonable. The whole purpose of their annulment was so that he could remarry and have an heir. There was a clause in the annulment that stated that Aemma could remarry.
Who would want to marry her? She was a barren deposed Queen. There was no political advantage, and nobles never - rarely - married for love. He had believed that no man could love her as he did, not without her giving him a child.
Yet there was a man. Davos Dayne, the Dargonslayer. A second son of an unimportant house in a volatile Kingdom. He had no reason to marry Aemma. He had no right. And yet he did.
“You are correct, Grand Maester,” Lord Busbury said. “We do not know anything about Ser Dayne. We cannot deem the man a threat until we have met him. From what we heard when the House Martell sent their man to inform us about Vhagar’s death, the man is beloved in Dorne. Word has it that he has ties to the North through his mother and that he has friends in Essos. A renowned fighter and a diplomat, if the whispers are true. He may be an asset.”
Viserys' frown deepened, but he remained silent. He listened to his council bicker about his wife - his former wife’s marriage. The possible threats it poses and what could be done about them.
“We cannot force them to annul the marriage without due cause,” Lord Strong said tiredly after the Maester brought it up again. “The man sent out a contract that nullifies himself as a threat. We are wasting time going over this matter when the truth is obvious. They love each other, and so they got married.”
Viserys stood abruptly. He looked around the room, and everyone stared back at him.
“We will wait until Aegon’s Hunt to meet Davos Dayne and speak to Lady Aemma about this matter. You are all dismissed.”
He then left the room abruptly, going to his solar. The maids had cleaned it well. He went and stood by his model of Old Valyria. He moved a loose carving of a temple of Meyles, goddess of fertility, and a deity that those of Old Valyia associated with marriage, and took out a small pouch.
He pulled the string and turned it upside down, a gold ring falling into his palm. He rubbed his thumb against the engraved Arryn Falcon, feeling a sense of calm as he felt each delicate groove on the surface.
He smiled faintly as he remembered the moments when he would feel the cold metal on his cheek as his love’s hand caressed his face, her azure eyes full of love. He brought the ring to his lips, remembering Aemma’s sweet kisses.
His smile fell as he looked down at Old Valyria, a once gleaming empire now in ruins. A reflection, Viserys felt, of his soul as he thought of what once was.
Aemma’s gaze, full of love, was turned to someone else. Her lips kissed another’s lips. Her flesh was caressed by another’s hands. Her warmth… no longer his to share.
‘Why?’ Viserys thought, sitting down before his model, shoulders slumped as the weight of his actions began crushing him. “Why would he marry her? She has little to offer him. Why did she marry him?”
He knew why Davos Dayne married Aemma. She was the most amazing woman in the world. Beautiful, kind, intelligent. Her work on Dragonstone was proof of that. She chose her council wisely, and the risks that she took ended up paying off.
Risks like indulging the Sea Snake’s and Daemons’ war. A war that they won, and now the Kingdom of the Narrow Sea had control of the most profitable trade route.
Risks like going to Dorne to secure a trade deal, leading to her becoming a hero and ally of Dorne. The fact that that risk was taken at the same time he was remarried still stung. He knows that it would have been improper, but he had wanted to see her that day.
That risk had made her a hero, along with her new husband.
‘Ser Davos is a hero,’ he thought bitterly. ‘The hero who saved Dorne from the Conquest’s Last Dragon.’
Ser Davos was like a hero from the Golden Age. Viserys had heard that Davos was handsome. The man was a brilliant strategist. He also heard rumours of the man’s kindness. Davos sat on her council, protecting Dragonstone, helping Aemma rule until his daughter came of age. He chose her. Davos chose Aemma, and she chose to love him back.
Davos Dayne was nothing. Just a second son of a minor house in a hostile kingdom. Davos Dayne was nothing, and yet he had everything that Viserys wanted.
Viserys was King, the most powerful man in all the Seven Kingdoms. He was the King that the people chose, the last rider of Balerion the Black Dread. Viserys was one of the most powerful men in the world he had never felt as inferior as he did in that moment.
Sitting in a cushioned chair, gazing at his model of a long-gone Empire, he had never felt so powerless.
Notes:
Since this story is the first draft, I decided to post this while fleshing out the whole work. I hope you like it.
Thank you so much for your patience. I'll try and post soon
I'm sorry it's so short. I'm trying to write as much as I can and finish plot points that I feel stumped in - Viserys' reaction was one of them.
Pages Navigation
April_Le_Fay_63 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 01:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyJane96 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 01:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
RheaJackson21 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 01:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
dont_panic_to_much on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 10:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Daerhale on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Dec 2022 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
angelusagi on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Jan 2023 08:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
mars3347 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gigisellesilva on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lynne22 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 02:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rhaenyra the black queen (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 02:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lovesamemory on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 02:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
pclauink on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 02:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miki (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 02:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wresltgal on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 03:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miki (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 03:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wresltgal on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 03:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shadow_Monarch_14 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
larry_evak on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Nov 2023 11:36AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 15 Nov 2023 11:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Amyraluvsily on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Dec 2024 08:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wresltgal on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 03:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
LuminousGirl on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Jun 2023 03:57AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 28 Jun 2023 03:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Darkphoenix123 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 03:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Moonfirefox1024 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
soso_03 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 05:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Riverstories7 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 07:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
kingofdeceit on Chapter 1 Wed 05 Apr 2023 07:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
BabyForbesMikealson_17 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blendagio on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Dec 2022 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Daerhale on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Dec 2022 05:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Dec 2022 10:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Houseofparker on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Dec 2022 11:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation